christ_n if_o the_o term_n mother_n church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o from_o it_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n or_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v make_v woman_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pastor_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n or_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o over_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v with_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n being_n catholic_a the_o mother_n of_o church_n have_v power_n of_o headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o of_o right_n or_o in_o possession_n such_o power_n not_o of_o right_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 7._o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o claim_n to_o it_o be_v mere_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n nor_o in_o possession_n for_o beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o when_o unquestionable_o orthodox_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n grant_v to_o h._n t._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n and_o head_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a reason_n to_o term_v it_o catholic_a will_v any_o call_v a_o mother_n of_o twenty_o child_n all_o she_o twenty_o child_n will_v any_o man_n call_v julius_n caesar_n because_o dictator_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a senate_n because_o ruler_n all_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o empire_n h._n t._n his_o instance_n be_v frivolous_a though_o man_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o a_o army_n the_o captain_n general_n yet_o not_o a_o general_a man_n or_o the_o universal_a army_n and_o suitable_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n or_o false_a h._n t._n add_v object_n you_o communicate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o many_o other_o therefore_o your_o communion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a answ_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o universal_a communion_n require_v not_o communion_n with_o all_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n no_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o answ_n to_o catholic_a communion_n be_v requisite_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o with_o all_o particular_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o heretic_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o confession_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n although_o papist_n do_v clamorous_o term_v they_o such_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o such_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o successor_n to_o nero_n not_o to_o peter_n whereas_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a and_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n sect_n i._o the_o deceit_n of_o h._n t._n be_v show_v in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n h._n t._n entitle_v his_o five_o article_n thus_o the_o church_n infallibility_n demonstrate_v and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o six_o page_n after_o p._n 70._o he_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a question_n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a claim_n like_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o what_o be_v this_o less_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n often_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n than_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o its_o more_o than_o angel_n have_v job_n 4._o 18_o but_o though_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o in_o the_o title_n and_o tenet_n yet_o in_o his_o after_o note_n he_o have_v such_o subterfuge_n as_o show_v his_o despair_n of_o make_v it_o good_a and_o his_o deceitful_a mockage_n of_o his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o 1._o he_o deal_v like_o a_o sophister_n that_o after_o his_o argument_n state_n the_o question_n 2._o he_o do_v so_o shift_v off_o this_o infallibility_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o fix_v it_o fain_o he_o will_v fasten_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o and_o hart_n more_o plain_o confess_v with_o rainold_n ch_n 7._o divis_fw-la 7._o though_o it_o behoove_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o confistory_n court_n and_o council_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v impertinent_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n disclaim_v its_o infallibility_n but_o say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v who_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v 1._o egregious_a vanity_n in_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v 3._o teach_v unanimous_o which_o be_v all_o like_a a_o sick_a man_n dream_n of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v 2._o egregious_a deceit_n in_o the_o term_n this_o church_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n propound_v and_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o
damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o delude_v silly_a papist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o net_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o h._n t._n where_o or_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v teach_v much_o less_o teach_v unanimous_o or_o how_o they_o know_v it_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v it_o have_v be_v in_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n determination_n why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o author_n say_v plain_o the_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v all_o believer_n be_v infallible_a but_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o it_o only_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o nor_o do_v he_o deal_v better_o in_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n for._n 1._o he_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 3._o he_o place_v the_o word_n who_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o that_o a_o reader_n may_v conceive_v either_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n definition_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o make_v the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n but_o indeed_o this_o author_n or_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n at_o least_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o a_o council_n define_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v yea_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n so_o that_o however_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v intend_v who_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sometime_o term_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a too_o pastor_n and_o church_n both_o and_o this_o one_o person_n as_o if_o all_o knowledge_n lay_v in_o his_o breast_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o a_o infidel_n in_o heart_n one_o of_o the_o great_a perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a offender_n and_o most_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v notorious_o and_o horrible_o vicious_a and_o maintain_v manifest_a sin_n not_o only_o err_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v his_o speech_n in_o his_o recognition_n even_o these_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o break_v oath_n and_o league_n kill_v king_n allow_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o understand_v not_o greek_a pope_n zachary_n condemn_v bishop_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v antipode_n though_o he_o be_v seldom_o a_o divine_a for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o mere_a canonist_n who_o very_a decree_n breves_fw-la and_o bull_n show_v such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o perverting_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o graduate_n in_o the_o english_a university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o papist_n either_o very_o silly_a or_o very_a atheistical_a or_o very_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o romish_a sorcery_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o any_o other_o most_o suspect_v they_o especial_o consider_v how_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o greatness_n how_o little_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n no_o marvel_n though_o different_a party_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n as_o of_o old_a have_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a point_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o late_a controversy_n between_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n sect_n ii_o luke_n 10._o 16._o prove_v not_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n but_o let_v we_o view_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n for_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o he_o term_v it_o church_n judicature_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n where_o first_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n for_o her_o infallibility_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v or_o believe_v christ_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o church_n can_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o major_n must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o you_o charge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o damn_v lie_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o the_o church_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o st._n luk._n 10_o 16._o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o unavoidable_a answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o hierosolymitan_n or_o antiochian_a and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v not_o prove_v 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v and_o in_o the_o proof_n from_o luk._n 10._o 16._o be_v with_o a_o shameless_a fraud_n foist_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n much_o less_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o to_o who_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v direct_v but_o by_o you_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o compare_v luk._n 10._o 16._o with_o matth._n 10._o 40._o make_v it_o probable_a nor_o do_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o for_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o they_o hear_v judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v and_o promise_v to_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n and_o peter_z when_o â—e_v deny_v christ_n but_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o seventy_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o case_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n yea_o and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n or_o any_o private_a christian_a though_o but_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o define_v what_o christ_n do_v before_o deliver_v sect_n iii_o matth._n 18._o 17._o or_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o make_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n his_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o believe_v the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o contradict_v himself_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n so_o matth._n 18._o 18._o
i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 37._o for_o steadfast_a and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmoveable_a be_v make_v synonymous_a and_o col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o a_o tile_n which_o be_v often_o shake_v and_o blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o a_o pillar_n that_o abide_v unshaken_a and_o the_o seat_n or_o ground_n or_o basis_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o abide_v be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o not_o of_o every_o truth_n yet_o of_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v gal._n 1._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o from_o which_o he_o foretell_v a_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n nor_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o infallible_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n which_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o all_o together_o shall_v define_v as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o the_o next_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o it_o be_v say_v against_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o against_o my_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n wheresoever_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v heresy_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v however_o by_o the_o modern_a use_n the_o term_n hell_n be_v appropriate_v almost_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o torment_v there_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v hell_n be_v either_o never_a or_o not_o many_o time_n use_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o place_n or_o those_o person_n nor_o be_v of_o old_a the_o word_n hell_n appropriate_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o mean_v of_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o old_a that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o learned_a usher_n prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 8._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o isa_n 38._o 10_o psal_n 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v death_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v john_n 6._o 39_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o mere_a visible_a nor_o of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o prevalency_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n however_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n final_o to_o perdition_n the_o next_o text_n john_n 14._o 26._o be_v ill_o translate_v shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o nor_o be_v this_o mean_v only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o author_n add_v without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v infallible_a but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o particularity_n express_v vers_fw-la 25_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 15._o 27._o chap._n 16_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 13._o show_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o text_n john_n 16._o 13._o appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v also_o to_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o show_v they_o also_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o every_o particular_a believer_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o have_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v his_o minor_n the_o last_o text_n act_v 15._o 28._o h._n t._n himself_o confess_v be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o council_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o nor_o by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o any_o unerringness_n in_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o their_o not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o his_o text_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v his_o minor_n sect_n v._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n h._n t._n add_v the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v because_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o thing_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o answ_n h._n t._n have_v here_o vent_v a_o most_o poisonous_a and_o impious_a speech_n which_o tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o promote_v atheism_n yea_o in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o arrogant_a claim_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o do_v by_o his_o argue_v quite_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v question_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a who_o deny_v such_o infallibility_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o say_n in_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n be_v depart_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o a_o confessed_o sinful_a and_o oft_o time_n notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o make_v not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o h._n t._n say_v pag._n 58._o false_o the_o romanist_n do_v beside_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o of_o who_o according_a to_o h._n t._n his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v pag._n 202._o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o not_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o substance_n by_o sense_n sure_o christ_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o direct_v infidel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o
39_o and_o never_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o h._n t._n say_v true_a how_o much_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n pretend_a infallibility_n report_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o do_v oft_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o in_o another_o case_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n decree_a who_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o man_n will_v so_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o word_n unless_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o h._n t._n who_o art_n 8._o ascribe_v that_o assurance_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o man_n confess_o fallible_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v art_n 8._o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o obscure_a tradition_n of_o unknown_a person_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o great_a write_a tradition_n receive_v from_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o how_o do_v he_o reckon_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o idiot_n and_o fool_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v no_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o altogether_o unlearned_a what_o blockhead_n will_v he_o have_v man_n think_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o study_n of_o language_n and_o art_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 4._o act_n 8._o or_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o why_o do_v not_o all_o their_o commentator_n and_o preacher_n first_o ask_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o expound_v till_o they_o have_v consult_v he_o will_v â—e_a permiâ—_n they_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n why_o do_v he_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v if_o the_o father_n yield_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n infallibility_n how_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n hiâ—rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o well_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o their_o consent_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o modern_a exposition_n do_v they_o first_o consult_v the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n they_o pope_n damasus_n i_o believe_v have_v more_o help_n from_o hierome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o hierome_n from_o dâ—mâ—sus_n have_v the_o pope_n any_o better_a mean_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n exceed_v cajetan_n arias_n montaâ—us_n and_o such_o learned_a romanist_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o ability_n to_o open_a scripture_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o secret_o disdain_n and_o smile_v in_o scorn_n if_o any_o shall_v prefer_v any_o of_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o pope_n before_o their_o own_o will_v the_o jansenian_o or_o moliniâ—â—s_n think_v either_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o present_a pope_n alexander_n more_o infallible_a in_o their_o exposition_n than_o themselves_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v when_o it_o touch_v themselves_o however_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o against_o protestant_n yea_o some_o papist_n have_v well_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o late_a writer_n before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o late_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o help_n in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o own_o ability_n and_o diligence_n to_o boot_v for_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n write_n and_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o do_v as_o a_o child_n set_v on_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n as_o banner_n do_v fit_o express_v it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o learned_a expositor_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v not_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n express_o reject_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n 6._o 53._o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o which_o pope_n innocent_a augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v hold_v the_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n itself_o do_v condemn_v so_o sottish_a a_o conceit_n have_v h._n t._n here_o vent_v that_o doubtless_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o popish_a proselyte_n can_v believe_v he_o in_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o h._n t._n can_v demonstrate_v who_o or_o which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a or_o give_v assurance_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o rome_n that_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o determine_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n will_v he_o make_v every_o priest_n or_o legate_n or_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o or_o the_o lateran_a council_n do_v define_v transubstantiation_n or_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o he_o say_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o record_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o opposite_a party_n though_o in_o the_o point_v name_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o mean_n which_o do_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o those_o determination_n as_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_a i_o think_v h._n t._n who_o make_v such_o determination_n to_o be_v assure_o they_o upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o their_o credibility_n shall_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o assurance_n from_o these_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_n h._n t._n be_v more_o unbelieving_a than_o a_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o to_o a_o christian_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n assurance_n infallible_a from_o micah_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o messiasâ—hould_v â—hould_z be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_n h._n t._n think_v he_o can_v make_v such_o man_n as_o arias_n montanus_n or_o cardinal_n cajâ—tan_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o chapter_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v they_o gather_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o pope_n decree_n canon_n of_o council_n or_o examine_v they_o by_o they_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n those_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v interpret_v text_n otherwise_o than_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v but_o a_o expose_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o contempt_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n law_n appear_v ridiculous_a what_o unmercifulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o in_o pope_n council_n church_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o inquire_a christian_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n sure_o it_o be_v fit_a work_n than_o to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n advance_v base_a son_n give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n overawe_n prince_n and_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o holy_a land_n about_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v waste_v a_o world_n of_o
blood_n and_o treasure_n when_o perhaps_o one_o protestant_a or_o popish_a commentator_n have_v profitable_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a bible_n why_o do_v h._n t._n with_o his_o colleague_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a petition_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o call_v a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o together_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o else_o but_o pope_n and_o council_n study_v the_o scripture_n compare_v copy_n revise_v translation_n examine_v interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o from_o infallibility_n pope_n be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o shameful_a disagreement_n between_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n do_v abundant_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o miserable_o and_o perpetual_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o last_o drown_v if_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o anchor_n of_o cork_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n i_o abhor_v therefore_o just_o this_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o waver_v in_o faith_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o sinful_a but_o also_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o such_o they_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v idolise_v by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n or_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v together_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n paul_n james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o discern_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v concern_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n preach_v crucify_a death_n resurrection_n ascension_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o i_o know_v by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o he_o and_o his_o council_n infallibility_n nor_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n by_o his_o bull_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n teach_v in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v think_v i_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v turn_v sceptic_a and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n or_o mahomet_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o trent_n such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o tridentin_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o or_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o h._n t._n conceive_v in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o hear_v what_o i_o hear_v shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n make_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o write_v talk_z eat_z drink_v hear_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o live_a wake_v man_n as_o for_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o h._n t._n count_v a_o absurdity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 6._o chap._n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n do_v give_v infallible_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n obtain_v grace_n so_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v without_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n determination_n of_o my_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o reject_v pope_n council_n church_n decree_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o being_n most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a mahomeâ—'s_n alcoran_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n conâ—_n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o h._n t._n have_v one_o more_o argument_n for_o his_o delilah_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o four_o and_o last_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n which_o command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v according_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n mercy_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o fallible_a and_o err_a judge_n such_o a_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o high_a consequence_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v it_o noâ—_n do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n put_v anathema_n to_o their_o canon_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v except_o when_o their_o definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v do_v who_o they_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o nor_o have_v all_o the_o father_n or_o true_a believer_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v to_o those_o they_o call_v general_a council_n not_o to_o
not_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n from_o cyprian_a nor_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o juâ—ge_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o cyprian_a who_o oppose_v stâ—phen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n show_v and_o join_v with_o firmiâ—â—anus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o which_o state_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o aught_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v not_o the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o his_o judge_n or_o himself_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o count_v stephen_n a_o usurper_n over_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v his_o decree_n on_o other_o and_o censure_n of_o dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n they_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o perfidia_fw-la there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o perfidious_a person_n and_o their_o treacherous_a action_n in_o break_v from_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n at_o no_o time_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n heretofore_o praise_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o cornelius_n their_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v although_o i_o know_v there_o your_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n be_v fence_v by_o your_o providence_n and_o also_o wary_a enough_o by_o their_o own_o vigilancy_n can_v be_v take_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n nor_o deceive_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o magistery_n and_o divine_a precept_n prevail_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o our_o over_o abundance_n of_o carefulness_n or_o charity_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v indeed_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o cornelius_n of_o who_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n marvail_v enough_o when_o he_o observe_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v earnest_o press_v he_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o roman_a constancy_n and_o the_o inaccessibleness_n of_o perfidiousness_n to_o they_o appear_v only_a expression_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o less_o of_o any_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o withstand_v the_o schismatics_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n with_o person_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o those_o who_o express_v their_o confide_n in_o they_o and_o their_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n read_v to_o the_o most_o flourish_a clergy_n there_o preside_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ample_a common_a people_n or_o laity_n that_o if_o any_o contagion_n of_o poison_a speech_n and_o pestiferous_a sow_v have_v creep_v in_o it_o may_v be_v all_o put_v off_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o breast_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o heretical_a detraction_n which_o show_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v then_o altogether_o free_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o h._n t._n assert_n that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n that_o the_o româ—n_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v they_o prove_v infallibility_n in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o enjoy_n for_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n truth_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v l._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o apolog_n cont_n ruffinum_n we_o subscribe_v to_o who_o profess_v our_o ready_a reception_n of_o what_o faith_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n adv_o hare_n c._n 41._o be_v thus_o not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v vehement_o and_o studious_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o which_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o stick_v who_o will_v not_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v ancient_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o late_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v infallible_a much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustin_n which_o i_o find_v not_o l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 4_o i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o truth_n simple_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o i_o find_v these_o word_n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 5._o in_o vain_a some_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n object_n to_o we_o custom_n as_o if_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v to_o the_o better_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v plain_o true_a that_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o custom_n the_o word_n of_o augustin_n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o be_v not_o full_o set_v down_o by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o speak_v about_o offer_v and_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v donâ—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v frequent_a for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n where_o 1._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o rite_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o count_v it_o madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v from_o ambrose_n to_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v at_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v there_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casul_n no_o nor_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o age_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n other_o word_n of_o august_n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o be_v bring_v by_o h._n t._n and_o urge_v often_o by_o romanist_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n thus_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o allege_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o some_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n comprehend_v
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
be_v fundamental_a which_o god_n reveal_v at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o author_n who_o use_v the_o distinction_n acknowledge_v all_o fundamental_a likewise_o as_o dr._n potter_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o who_o make_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v god_n infallibility_n and_o veracity_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o other_o demonstration_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v divine_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v that_o because_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o revolt_a from_o the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o protestant_n do_v or_o do_v revolt_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n fashion_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v till_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v communion_n without_o yield_v to_o sin_n nor_o that_o they_o revolt_v at_o all_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a but_o for_o the_o error_n about_o point_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n one_o mediator_n salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n uncharitableness_n for_o accuse_v papist_n of_o idolatry_n when_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v open_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o adoration_n of_o bread_n image_n wooden_a cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o angel_n with_o other_o innumerable_a practice_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o about_o cross_n relic_n feast_n of_o saint_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o they_o vow_n swear_v priest_n of_o they_o of_o which_o their_o own_o liturgy_n canon_n writer_n be_v undoubted_a witness_n 5._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n by_o h._n t._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v idle_a since_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o they_o by_o show_v its_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o they_o have_v be_v heretical_a 6._o his_o answer_n be_v much_o more_o idle_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o he_o bring_v which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o he_o approve_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o his_o answer_n there_o be_v neither_o denial_n of_o major_n minor_n nor_o conclusion_n but_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o one_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n against_o which_o his_o own_o exception_n be_v but_o idle_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o strong_a against_o they_o for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a which_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o also_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o h._n t._n will_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o but_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n those_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v answ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v many_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o save_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v write_v or_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o scribble_n be_v idle_a also_o in_o which_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o one_o term_v they_o use_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o some_o of_o they_o as_o chillingworth_n who_o he_o after_o name_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o deny_v it_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o make_v it_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yea_o p._n 75._o h._n t._n himself_o charge_v this_o on_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 73._o that_o right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o who_o term_v the_o bible_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o only_a judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o believer_n for_o himself_o by_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v idle_a again_o that_o he_o make_v that_o a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o own_o when_o chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o p._n 114._o and_o some_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o bible_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v 4._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o idle_a that_o he_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_n for_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v but_o on_o hear_v which_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o if_o faith_n depend_v not_o essential_o on_o write_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n not_o fundamental_a for_o that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v 5._o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o say_v in_o oppose_a writing_n to_o hear_v whereas_o faith_n may_v be_v by_o both_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v accurate_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speak_v 6._o it_o be_v idle_a also_o and_o false_a that_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o deaf_a man_n shall_v believe_v for_o want_v of_o hear_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v as_o idle_a for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a christian_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o writing_n to_o beget_v faith_n it_o will_v depend_v essential_o on_o write_v 8._o this_o discourse_n of_o h._n t._n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n for_o if_o faith_n depend_v essential_o on_o hear_v not_o on_o writing_n than_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n who_o read_v except_o they_o hear_v the_o infallible_a judge_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n have_v
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o council_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v useful_a when_o good_a choice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o person_n and_o undue_a practice_n to_o mislead_v and_o overawe_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v yet_o as_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o five_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n ad_fw-la procopium_n complain_v that_o he_o know_v no_o good_a issue_n of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o council_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v find_v reason_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o on_o trust_n mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o activity_n and_o prevalency_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o will_v find_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n than_o all_o or_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_a reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v abuse_v both_o nor_o be_v h._n t._n his_o reason_n of_o force_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o than_o this_o caviller_n pretend_v law_n and_o reason_n therefore_o judge_n that_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o their_o reason_n in_o pass_a sentence_n do_v justify_v caviller_n or_o determine_v no_o better_o than_o caviller_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n infallible_a heretic_n might_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o yet_o heresy_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n for_o each_o one_o self_n yea_o many_o heresy_n have_v allege_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o council_n or_o other_o perhaps_o more_o and_o more_o numerous_a to_o patronize_v they_o then_o the_o orthodox_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v error_n what_o not_o neither_o the_o church_n authority_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o extirpate_v it_o but_o rather_o propagate_v and_o establish_v error_n as_o by_o experience_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v never_o more_o heresy_n establish_v and_o propagate_v by_o any_o one_o or_o more_o private_a man_n follow_v their_o reason_n then_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o err_v then_o the_o confidence_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o any_o error_n so_o fast_o root_v as_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o error_n as_o for_o those_o heresy_n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o thing_n oppose_v by_o they_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o make_v humane_a reason_n judge_n if_o any_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o can_v answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o mary_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o have_v a_o son_n though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o luk._n 1._o 34._o that_o which_o each_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v not_o how_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v not_o by_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n or_o his_o teacher_n say_v but_o by_o search_v as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o with_o god_n approbation_n even_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o say_v right_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o those_o name_v heretic_n say_v then_o be_v their_o tenant_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o which_o each_o person_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v by_o reason_n will_v neither_o promote_v heresy_n nor_o atheism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n council_n church_n determination_n be_v count_v infallible_a it_o will_v perpetuate_v a_o error_n if_o once_o receive_v as_o too_o much_o woeful_a experience_n show_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n father_n that_o a_o man_n unprejudiced_a will_v think_v they_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o phrenetick_a person_n who_o hold_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o papist_n maintain_v i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v by_o the_o learned_a believe_v most_o obstinate_o and_o furious_o to_o this_o day_n final_o say_v h._n t._n because_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o former_a age_n which_o have_v command_v all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v their_o definition_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a assembly_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o church_n or_o oblige_v guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n government_n i_o reply_v though_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v not_o private_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v say_v either_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o h._n t._n make_v consequent_a thereon_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o say_n he_o may_v deem_v council_n to_o have_v follow_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o unjust_a in_o those_o command_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n oblige_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n free_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o council_n term_v general_a have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n too_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o command_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 28._o too_o arrogant_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n burden_n too_o intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_n division_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o have_v follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_a matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v by_o pope_n who_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o some_o thing_n express_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o papist_n who_o receive_v their_o determination_n do_v forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n h._n t_o say_v further_a ob._n your_o therefore_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_a else_o you_o believe_v because_o you_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o your_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n answ_n the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o simple_o assent_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v yes_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n because_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o
private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a l._n 19_o moral_a c._n 17._o as_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v over_o balance_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n before_o it_o who_o omit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o explication_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o history_n or_o moral_a sentence_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o h._n t._n further_o say_v ob._n the_o father_n be_v err_v some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o answ_n a_o part_n i_o grant_v all_o together_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o age_n i_o deny_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o our_o schoolman_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n concern_v school_n point_v undefined_a not_o in_o faith_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o age_n do_v general_o hold_v error_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o particular_n augustine_n hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o appear_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o v_o 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 4._o can_n 4._o say_v if_o any_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o little_a one_o afore_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o point_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n opposition_n to_o victor_n about_o easter_n to_o stephen_n about_o rebaptisation_n by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o to_o boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestin_n about_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n by_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n 3._o that_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n lombard_n l._n 1._o send_v do_v 17._o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o that_o point_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o man_n own_o justification_n god_n predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o controvert_v between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n 4._o all_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n other_o by_o withstand_v in_o dispute_n and_o otherwise_o decline_v his_o sentence_n in_o their_o cause_n of_o which_o the_o opposition_n against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o interdict_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n about_o their_o power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n evident_o show_v that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o the_o modern_a jesuit_n ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n augustin_n tell_v st._n hierom_n that_o he_o esteem_v none_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o council_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v augustin_n epist_n 19_o to_o hierom_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o he_o add_v also_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o abhor_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o plain_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o count_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o those_o book_n infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o however_o excellent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o so_o think_v 3._o that_o their_o sentence_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o its_o proof_n do_v persuade_v 4._o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n h._n t._n add_v ob._n st._n augustin_n epist_n 112._o say_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o dubitation_n but_o for_o other_o witness_n we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n answ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n namely_o whether_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o dubitation_n i_o reply_v though_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o particular_a case_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v universal_a but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v how_o much_o moment_n those_o thing_n have_v or_o not_o have_v to_o beget_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n concern_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n ch_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o austin_n to_o make_v any_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o late_a letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v if_o perhaps_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v deviate_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n both_o perhaps_o by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o that_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o council_n and_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o single_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o wind_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o oft_o time_n those_o former_a full_a council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a when_o by_o some_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_a which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a neck_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o wan_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_n peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n 88_o 4._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o 90_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n 93_o 6._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n word_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o 97_o 7._o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n 106_o 8._o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 124_o article_n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n 131_o sect._n 1._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a ibid._n 2._o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 132_o 3._o the_o imagine_a holiness_n of_o benedict_n augustine_n francis_n dominick_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 134_o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 136_o 5._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romanist_n show_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n will-worship_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 139_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 143_o 7._o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 144_o 8._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n 147_o article_n vii_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o h._n t._n 151_o sect._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v nor_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n ibid._n 2._o from_o be_v the_o foundation_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 152_o 3._o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_v 156_o 4._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 159_o 5._o peter_n charge_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o his_o priority_n of_o nomination_n prove_v not_o his_o supremacy_n 161_o 6._o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n 164_o 7._o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 165_o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n 169_o 9_o cyprian_a hierome_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n nice_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 176_o 10._o of_o the_o emperor_n call_v council_n pope_n joan_n papist_n kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 18â—_n article_n viii_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 187_o sect._n 1._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v ibid._n 2._o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 190_o 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 191_o 4._o counterfeit_v even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o 195_o 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n 198_o 6._o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 202_o 7._o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 205_o 8._o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n 212_o article_n ix_o protestant's_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o eject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n 220_o sect._n 1._o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_a ibid._n 2._o protestant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v sectary_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n 221_o 3._o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 224_o 4._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n 226_o finis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la luscipit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la seu_fw-la cujus_fw-la fides_fw-la sundatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la christi_fw-la thomas_n whitsonus_n bucci_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o watson_n quodlib_a p._n 252_o 260_o 343._o
passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v but_o not_o true_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o important_a doubtless_o of_o all_o other_o or_o that_o on_o the_o notion_n and_o eviction_n of_o her_o authority_n all_o other_o point_v essential_o depend_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o know_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o count_v little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n nor_o do_v he_o well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v clear_v truth_n he_o shall_v first_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v have_v examine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v examine_v the_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o h._n t._n himself_o urge_v p._n 45._o succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o time_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 7._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o of_o their_o church_n but_o h._n t._n after_o becanus_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o best_o for_o their_o design_n to_o forestall_v reader_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o swallow_v down_o such_o gross_a doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n decease_v angel_n relic_n image_n crucifix_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abuse_n wherein_o any_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a say_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o have_v premonish_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o deceitful_a artifice_n i_o shall_v examine_v his_o book_n in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v choose_v sect_n iii_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a article_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n and_o the_o communion_n he_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o same_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n canon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o tenet_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o so_o extreme_o uncharitable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o or_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v brook_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o church_n only_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v their_o own_o determination_n council_n lateran_n 4._o can._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o other_o church_n beside_o those_o now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o 20._o 31._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o mark_v 16._o 16._o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o other_o evidence_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o believe_v which_o if_o any_o deny_v to_o prove_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o some_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o man_n have_v salvation_n in_o that_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o peter_n own_o word_n act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o if_o no_o church_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o his_o church_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v all_o but_o romanist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n only_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n or_o child_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n v_o 28_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o require_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 5._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o none_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o
their_o usurpation_n of_o power_n the_o three_o lateran_n council_n say_v h._n t._n father_n three_o hundred_o for_o reformation_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1179._o condemn_a waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o teach_v the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o property_n that_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n that_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n his_o tenant_n be_v here_o define_v against_o and_o he_o himself_o anathematise_v but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o council_n condemn_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o a_o council_n in_o that_o age_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_z against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n any_o of_o the_o article_n which_o in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n h._n t._n defend_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n avow_v the_o same_o which_o he_o here_o say_v the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o waldensis_n the_o merchant_n of_o lion_n but_o to_o show_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o scribbler_n the_o person_n who_o be_v merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v petrus_n waldus_n from_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v term_v waldenses_n who_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1179._o i_o find_v other_o decree_n about_o priest_n continency_n the_o number_n of_o horse_n clergy_n man_n may_v have_v in_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v adversary_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o especial_o such_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a man_n as_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o experience_n which_o after_o age_n yield_v about_o their_o belie_n wicklef_n hus_n and_o other_o our_o own_o time_n yield_v many_o example_n of_o papist_n false_o report_v the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o writer_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_a a_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o represent_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n but_o the_o write_n profession_n apology_n put_v forth_o by_o balthasar_n lydius_n in_o latin_a show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n represent_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n concern_v they_o do_v more_o true_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o sect_n by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n abhor_v they_o this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o hate_n and_o now_o we_o have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n morland_n history_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o piedmont_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n h._n t._n add_v in_o this_o age_n though_o bernardus_n abbas_n common_o call_v st._n bernard_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o he_o free_o note_v divers_a corruption_n then_o arise_v as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n which_o tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o conceit_n of_o her_o freedom_n from_o sin_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la can_n lugd._n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annunt_fw-la of_o justification_n by_o work_n cant_fw-la serm_n 22._o &_o ep_n 190._o of_o freewill_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n cant_fw-mi ser_fw-mi 50_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n ep_n 107._o and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n l._n 2._o confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n and_o for_o hildegardis_n the_o nun_n her_o speech_n and_o prophecy_n show_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n noribertus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v note_v for_o their_o superstitious_a way_n of_o monkery_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n against_o his_o prince_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o he_o traitorous_o oppose_v to_o uphold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a note_n it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v too_o many_o then_o infect_v with_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o advantage_n that_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n after_o pope_n convert_v the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n that_o pope_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o the_o conversion_n if_o to_o romish_a superstition_n rather_o than_o christian_n faith_n little_o credit_v the_o romish_a church_n sect_n xi_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v set_v down_o seventeen_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v gelasius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o former_a age_n but_o i_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o other_o before_o he_o set_v up_o emperor_n against_o emperor_n cruel_a friar_n against_o the_o godly_a waldenses_n beside_o other_o wicked_a act_n he_o do_v the_o like_a be_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o who_o time_n the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibellius_fw-la happen_v and_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o this_o wicked_a pope_n as_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n nicolas_n the_o three_o who_o h._n t._n make_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o pomeranian_o and_o norwegian_n raise_v the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o france_n for_o sicily_n whence_o grow_v the_o massacre_n of_o the_o french_a call_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n h._n t._n add_v two_o general_a council_n the_o four_o lateran_n council_n father_n 1285._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o preside_v anno_fw-la 1215._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n desined_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v which_o definition_n we_o approve_v and_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_o call_v catholic_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o who_o ever_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o disclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o know_v the_o notion_n and_o
be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n render_v it_o be_v obscure_v but_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n which_o be_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o preach_v have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o permanency_n as_o the_o sun_n augustin_n lib_n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la cap._n 5._o tom_n 7._o against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanâ—â—y_n let_v he_o not_o become_v vain_a in_o the_o type_n of_o pride_n seek_v the_o conventicl_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o can_v find_v but_o the_o just_a be_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n that_o mountain_n i_o say_v of_o daniel_n in_o who_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o security_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seat_v as_o be_v say_v on_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o donatist_n appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o party_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a not_o by_o its_o outward_a splendour_n but_o its_o extension_n to_o all_o part_n the_o word_n l._n 2._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 104_o be_v thus_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o have_v this_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n not_o from_o a_o potent_a monarchy_n in_o one_o city_n but_o its_o diffusion_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n iii_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n h._n t._n add_v objection_n solve_v object_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v therefore_o not_o see_v answ_n she_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v in_o her_o pastor_n government_n and_o preach_v wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o reply_v though_o protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o which_o all_o may_v resort_v for_o direction_n nor_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n apostolical_a and_o nicene_n which_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n nevertheless_o the_o answer_n take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v not_o as_o teach_n but_o as_o be_v it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o be_v believe_v as_o even_o the_o trent_n catechism_n expound_v it_o now_o that_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o catechism_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n till_o now_o in_o all_o nation_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n not_o the_o mere_a visible_a now_o militant_a h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 12_o 6._o answ_n but_o be_v follow_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n v_o 17._o therefore_o visible_a i_o reply_v this_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o whereas_o protestant_n hence_o prove_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n this_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v hide_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v so_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a or_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o as_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o howbeit_o the_o devil_n know_v where_o they_o lurk_v yet_o once_o more_o h._n t._n object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v invisible_a answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a christ_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestine_v there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n st._n matth._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n and_o tare_n which_o shall_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n matth._n c._n 13._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o their_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v also_o these_o man_n reprobation_n i_o reply_v to_o salve_v their_o main_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o so_o wicked_a as_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v of_o elect_a person_n only_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v term_v member_n much_o less_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n invent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n elect_v together_o with_o peter_n or_o those_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o and_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n to_o wit_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o can_v agree_v to_o reprobate_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v body_n his_o fullness_n to_o be_v love_v sanctify_a who_o he_o nourish_v intend_v to_o present_v without_o spot_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o proof_n may_v read_v dr._n john_n rainold_n his_o four_o conclusion_n where_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n can_v mean_v otherwise_o which_o determine_v as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o art_n 1._o pag._n 30._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n say_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a it_o suppose_v true_a believer_n may_v be_v reprobate_a but_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v opposite_a to_o feign_v counterfeit_a or_o in_o show_v only_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v john_n 5._o 24._o &_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v come_v not_o to_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v everlasting_a life_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n matth._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o floor_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o matth._n 13._o 30._o where_o the_o field_n be_v express_o interpret_v vers_n 38._o to_o be_v the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n
the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o heart_n one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o st._n john_n 17._o 11._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o nicene_n creed_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n after_o he_o change_v it_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o perfect_o one_o and_o also_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v of_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o author_n suppose_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v synonymous_a or_o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v nor_o yield_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o 2._o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v perfect_o one_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o conclusion_n whereas_o not_o hee_v his_o word_n he_o make_v it_o the_o minor_n 3._o he_o put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o major_a many_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a though_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o premise_n nor_o be_v any_o proof_n bring_v for_o they_o here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n 4._o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n one_o fold_n or_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o all_o affirmative_n which_o be_v against_o logic_n rule_n and_o make_v the_o syllogism_n naught_o as_o the_o very_a freshman_n know_v but_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o frame_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a or_o ministerial_a be_v leave_v out_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o one_o flock_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o lesser_a point_n or_o without_o any_o division_n in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o christ_n deputy_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a head_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o express_v what_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o state_n but_o profession_n and_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o either_o subjection_n to_o one_o universal_a bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n but_o from_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v as_o this_o author_n after_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o many_o as_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n but_o for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o plantin_n edition_n by_o the_o louvain_n divine_v 1574._o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o one_o body_n one_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o next_o text_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n by_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n as_o h._n t._n right_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 10._o 16._o also_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o flock_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v not_o one_o fold_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o the_o very_a word_n ver_fw-la 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o do_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o text_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o visible_a head_n or_o chief_a pastor_n the_o next_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n without_o schism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o five_o act_v 4._o 32._o only_a prove_n that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v so_o at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a which_o doubtless_o h._n t._n will_v not_o say_v must_v or_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o still_o the_o last_o john_n 17._o 11._o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o will_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n or_o if_o afore_o yet_o certain_o the_o unity_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o unity_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o so_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o appear_v but_o of_o such_o unity_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n indwelling_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n which_o h._n t._n here_o require_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n prove_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o unity_n by_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n and_o subjection_n to_o one_o catholic_n bishop_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o h._n t._n after_o his_o fashion_n cite_v many_o text_n but_o not_o one_o for_o his_o purpose_n sect_n iv._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o its_o unity_n prove_v the_o contrary_a h._n t._n add_v the_o minor_a be_v make_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o the_o present_a manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n whereas_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n we_o all_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o sectary_n nor_o divide_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n who_o be_v real_o a_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v a_o new_a faith_n never_o establish_v till_o the_o tridentin_n council_n though_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n h._n t._n avouch_v a_o most_o palbable_a falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n universality_n and_o arrogate_v to_o the_o roman_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o now_o division_n of_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n such_o as_o cut_v they_o
off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o own_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o even_o by_o this_o author_n next_o argument_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v many_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o several_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n about_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o quarrel_n onuphrius_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o bellarmin_n himself_o twenty_o six_o schism_n one_o after_o another_o sometime_o one_o pope_n condemn_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v emperor_n antipape_n and_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n about_o priest_n marriage_n election_n of_o pope_n investiture_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o their_o own_o history_n show_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n division_n the_o division_n in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la about_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o about_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o spanish_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o papalin_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n not_o derive_v their_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o a_o council_n nor_o yet_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n the_o two_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n both_o enjoin_v each_o of_o their_o edition_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o right_a copy_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n though_o one_o in_o many_o place_n contradict_v the_o other_o as_o dr._n james_n in_o his_o bellum_fw-la papale_n show_v from_o which_o no_o papist_n have_v or_o can_v vindicate_v the_o two_o pope_n the_o division_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n between_o papist_n in_o italy_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n over_o prince_n in_o france_n and_o england_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o france_n about_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n at_o this_o day_n between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molâ—nists_n about_o god_n predetermination_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o the_o party_n differ_v and_o their_o bitterness_n one_o to_o another_o than_o the_o protestant_n division_n and_o therefore_o the_o brag_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v the_o popish_a unity_n that_o catholic_n be_v perfect_o one_o both_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o falsehood_n apparent_a to_o all_o well_o read_v scholar_n though_o the_o simple_a english_a papist_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o priest_n disguise_n and_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v that_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v salve_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o protestant_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o division_n in_o respect_n of_o mean_n for_o unity_n for_o 1._o the_o papist_n all_v the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n to_o a_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o think_v they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n altogether_o if_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o jansenist_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_n determination_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o sorbonist_n in_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o venetian_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o interdict_v their_o state_n and_o meddle_v with_o their_o government_n in_o exempt_n ecclesiastic_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o authorize_v proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o false_a or_o that_o which_o papist_n reject_v in_o protestant_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n to_o call_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tridentin_n catechism_n contain_v all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o according_a to_o this_o author_n p._n 59_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o mediate_v nor_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n much_o less_o authorize_v thereto_o nor_o do_v papist_n so_o look_v on_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o their_o priest_n who_o only_o be_v to_o most_o the_o immediate_a proponent_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o determine_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n never_o inquire_v what_o all_o believer_n have_v hold_v or_o do_v before_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v resolution_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v invisible_a they_o never_o do_v together_o express_v their_o determination_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v vary_v in_o many_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o other_o of_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o have_v much_o less_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o age_n nor_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a proponent_n of_o all_o reveal_v verity_n nor_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o be_v to_o say_v the_o university_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v woman_n a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a person_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teacher_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o proponent_n of_o reveal_v verity_n but_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 29._o be_v all_o teacher_n and_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v god_n he_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n sure_o than_o not_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v bring_v all_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o speech_n have_v any_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o this_o which_o protestant_n indeed_o right_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o other_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hear_v and_o receive_v yet_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o examine_v what_o they_o embrace_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o false_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n though_o they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o papist_n must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o each_o man_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n
and_o council_n be_v ambiguous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o decree_n breves_fw-la and_o other_o edict_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writer_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n meaning_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o opposite_a opinion_n if_o pappus_n have_v overcount_v who_o reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n alone_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o contradiction_n in_o popish_a writer_n yet_o he_o that_o read_v beauty_n controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o few_o question_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o gainsay_v each_o other_o and_o as_o for_o their_o resolution_n into_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v resolution_n whether_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v with_o they_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v either_o never_a or_o very_o rare_a which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v either_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o point_n or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v h._n t._n by_o his_o word_n pag._n 108._o resolve_n his_o faith_n into_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o here_o pag._n 30._o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pag._n 70._o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o authority_n they_o final_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n pag._n 109_o 113._o which_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proponent_n or_o god_n as_o the_o author_n in_o conclusion_n they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o set_v down_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v with_o a_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n decree_v sess_v 4._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o bottom_n to_o rest_v on_o by_o their_o principle_n sometime_o one_o pope_n and_o one_o council_n cross_v another_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n as_o heretic_n nor_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o by_o information_n of_o other_o as_o priests_z or_o carrier_n of_o their_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o false_a as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v complain_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v and_o what_o fraud_n be_v use_v in_o procure_v pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la sometime_o be_v many_o way_n testify_v as_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o wherein_z queen_n elizabeth_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v be_v get_v in_o a_o fraudulent_a way_n by_o morton_n and_o webb_n 343._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o what_o the_o pope_n determin_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v he_o preach_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n or_o see_v he_o write_v and_o seal_v he_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o deceive_v nor_o if_o a_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o pope_n decree_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a whether_o he_o speak_v from_o peter_n chair_n or_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o which_o case_n they_o say_v he_o be_v fallible_a or_o give_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o papist_n agree_v as_o h._n t._n say_v or_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o one_o safe_a and_o most_o unchangeable_a principle_n or_o have_v any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o rest_v only_o on_o man_n saying_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o wicked_a for_o such_o have_v be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o they_o follow_v against_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o ascribe_v to_o they_o power_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o declare_v new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o make_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n not_o god_n authority_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v lay_v least_o claim_n to_o it_o and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o one_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v better_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o papist_n for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v little_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o show_v agreement_n in_o their_o church_n however_o in_o explication_n of_o point_n private_a doctor_n differ_v and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a principle_n and_o safe_a in_o own_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o one_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v plain_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n may_v be_v certain_a what_o it_o deliver_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o translation_n appear_v to_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o thing_n by_o compare_v it_o even_o with_o the_o papist_n own_o english_a translation_n at_o rheims_n and_o dowâ—y_n which_o have_v they_o leave_v out_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o god_n require_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o popish_a priest_n will_v soon_o appear_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o love_n truth_n sect_n v._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o and_o for_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o as_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n so_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o a_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n must_v needs_o die_v if_o all_o its_o part_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v subsist_v be_v tear_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o also_o a_o mystical_a body_n perish_v if_o all_o its_o member_n be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o head_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o a_o similitude_n which_o do_v only_o illustrate_v not_o prove_v as_o logician_n say_v true_o and_o there_o
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
indeed_o but_o he_o only_o who_o hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o trent_n canon_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n much_o less_o the_o hear_n a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n tell_v we_o their_o determination_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o h._n t._n his_o dictate_v hold_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n 9_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v idle_a because_o papist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v in_o effect_n the_o distinction_n he_o except_v against_o and_o his_o own_o word_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o be_v right_a as_o the_o objector_n explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a humour_n of_o quarrel_v as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o dr._n potter_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v full_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o last_o hold_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v fortify_v be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n in_o the_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o h._n t._n go_v on_o thus_o ob._n in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v ans_fw-fr that_o can_v be_v for_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o change_v as_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o the_o council_n liturgy_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v so_o notoriousl_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_a so_o full_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o gregory_n himself_o l._n 4._o epist_n 32_o 34_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n appeal_v against_o brere_o his_o apology_n that_o be_v not_o this_o author_n resolve_v to_o outface_v the_o most_o manifest_a verity_n against_o the_o now_o roman_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v vent_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o h._n t._n say_v claudius_n espentaeus_n come_v in_o 2_o tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 21._o confess_v that_o toy_n and_o lie_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o portess_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o author_n a_o egregious_a liar_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v have_v council_n oppose_v council_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o even_o in_o their_o miffal_n and_o bibles_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v clemens_n the_o eight_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n in_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o bible_n and_o thereby_o show_v how_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o own_o authentic_a translation_n h._n t._n add_v object_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o to_o all_o answ_n i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o in_o a_o divisive_a sense_n i_o grant_v in_o a_o collective_a i_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n and_o be_v as_o equivocal_a as_o this_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o egg_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o go_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o i_o reply_v i_o know_v not_o who_o argument_n this_o be_v dr._n rainold_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o church_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o certain_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v much_o more_o ample_a promise_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o this_o author_n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o be_v form_v thus_o that_o error_n which_o may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o each_o man_n and_o church_n single_o and_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o so_o meet_v the_o major_n be_v i_o conceive_v without_o question_n the_o minor_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n single_o or_o several_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o stiff_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n also_o even_o the_o roman_a may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v as_o catholic_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o be_v representative_a in_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o to_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o infallibility_n assure_v which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o text_n urge_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o article_n yield_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 20._o for_o 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o infallible_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v inhabitation_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o if_o infallibility_n be_v there_o promise_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o to_o a_o church_n neither_o collective_o nor_o representative_o catholic_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a upon_o supposition_n of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o distinction_n and_o application_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o unskilfulnesse_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o logic_n term_n a_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n when_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n consider_v as_o at_o different_a time_n upon_o a_o alteration_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o person_n be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a they_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n but_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n without_o alteration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o divide_a to_o a_o compound_n sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o he_o unskilful_o speak_v but_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o eat_v egg_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o now_o be_v unseasonable_a but_o he_o proceed_v object_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n
missal_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o confess_v they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o pope_n alter_v what_o a_o former_a do_v and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o who_o none_o may_v appeal_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o definition_n h._n t._n say_v further_a object_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o answ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o out_o of_o it_o with_o sectary_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o by_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o papist_n false_o call_v apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v as_o the_o buyer_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v measure_n by_o the_o ell_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o thing_n buy_v and_o the_o ell_n together_o and_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o do_v a_o papist_n that_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o pope_n approbation_n judge_v what_o his_o priest_n suggest_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o his_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o judge_a be_v his_o act_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o humane_a reason_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v all_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o and_o this_o suppose_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o presuppose_v the_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o priest_n infallible_a but_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o speak_v right_a or_o not_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o object_n right_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n of_o all_o other_o though_o mr._n chillingsworth_n chief_a ground_n which_o appear_v thus_o i_o reply_v no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v say_v right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refute_v it_o nevertheless_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v refute_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reâ—uting_v fit_a enough_o for_o this_o scribbler_n though_o unfit_a for_o a_o disputer_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o protestant_n make_v that_o consequence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o whereas_o he_o aâ—cribes_v it_o to_o master_n chillingworth_n he_o have_v deal_v honest_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v without_o read_v a_o whole_a book_n have_v find_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n chillingworth_n chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 104._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v against_o knot_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v it_o sai_z scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v that_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o and_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o use_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o miss_v it_o that_o fundamental_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mâ—st_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v these_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o place_n on_o no_o side_n gainsay_v that_o each_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o personal_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o knot_n will_v have_v that_o his_o reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o give_v of_o the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o 1._o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o else_o why_o do_v they_o set_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n popish_a doctor_n give_v note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no._n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v argument_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a personal_a judge_n among_o man_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o appoint_a by_o god_n but_o each_o be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o even_o by_o popish_a writer_n own_o way_n he_o must_v use_v his_o particular_a reason_n to_o discern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o iâ—_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v yield_v that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o now_o this_o which_o h._n t._n unskilful_o call_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o consequent_a only_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a much_o less_o gross_a assertion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v ground_n in_o answer_v knot_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o here_o h._n t._n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o say_v h._n t._n as_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o by_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n ourselves_o as_o of_o self_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v mr._n chillingworth_n tenet_n be_v right_o understand_v contradict_v none_o of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o some_o say_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o judge_v which_o he_o assert_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n
any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o bennet_n francis_n dominick_n bruno_n ignatius_n and_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n by_o follow_v who_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o judge_v they_o forsake_v christ_n then_o by_o adhere_v to_o their_o rule_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o friar_n monk_n nun_n and_o especial_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o author_n of_o more_o bloody_a war_n massacre_n cruel_a persecution_n treason_n murder_n and_o other_o hellish_a villainy_n then_o ever_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v any_o man_n of_o such_o a_o sottish_a spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n have_v relinquish_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v christ_n the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v what_o goodly_a structure_n they_o live_v in_o what_o full_a table_n they_o have_v what_o great_a revenue_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o will_v any_o man_n that_o view_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o abbey_n nunnery_n priory_n and_o other_o house_n which_o they_o term_v religious_a here_o in_o england_n that_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o revenue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o speed_v chronicle_n judge_v these_o relinquish_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o castille_n the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr flech_n in_o france_n with_o innumerable_a more_o in_o those_o country_n and_o in_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n cottage_n for_o poor_a almesman_n what_o a_o arrant_a gullery_n and_o cheat_n be_v this_o of_o this_o frontless_a scribbler_n to_o persuade_v english_a people_n that_o their_o votary_n have_v relinquish_v all_o riches_n when_o they_o possess_v revenue_n in_o some_o country_n equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n fair_a palace_n full_a table_n good_a clothing_n great_a attendance_n large_a command_n of_o tenant_n with_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n commodious_a for_o this_o life_n in_o their_o convent_v and_o to_o say_v they_o serve_v christ_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o monk_n serve_v none_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v true_a to_o none_o but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n king_n who_o may_v perhaps_o in_o time_n find_v they_o as_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n what_o a_o monstrous_a fiction_n be_v it_o their_o vow_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a poverty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a poverty_n indeed_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sinful_a god_n no_o where_o direct_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v they_o john_n 10_o 41._o yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v miracle_n matth._n 13_o 58._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v defective_a therein_o luk._n 9_o 40_o 41._o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o wonder_n which_o be_v lie_v wonder_n 7_o that_o these_o be_v so_o like_o true_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v these_o to_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n 9_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o heed_n whereto_o these_o miracle_n tend_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o make_v show_v of_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n express_a command_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v true_a teacher_n and_o true_a church_n except_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o great_a frequent_a open_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v for_o i_o count_v that_o speech_n of_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o impious_a that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whether_o any_o miracle_n be_v true_a which_o if_o true_a till_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n vii_o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o h._n t._n take_v his_o major_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n sufficient_o prove_v proceed_v thus_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a undeniable_a testimony_n first_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o and_o their_o sectmaster_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o a_o sure_a conviction_n that_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n answ_n 1._o protestant's_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o frequent_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n allege_v say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o sectary_n as_o he_o term_v we_o since_o sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o if_o papist_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n sure_o they_o will_v do_v they_o open_o to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n infallibility_n of_o which_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o such_o infidel_n as_o that_o without_o miracle_n do_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o vicarship_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cheat_v foolish_a papist_n with_o counterfeit_a trick_n as_o of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n garnets_n straw_n and_o such_o like_a device_n then_o to_o let_v any_o understand_a protestant_n have_v any_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o will_v discover_v their_o knavery_n but_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o second_o history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n in_o all_o age_n wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n such_o be_v evidence_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o 13._o c._n of_o every_o century_n for_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n st._n francis_n of_o assisium_n fifteen_o day_n before_o his_o death_n have_v wound_n fresh_o bleed_v in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o by_o miracle_n mat._n paris_n p._n 319._o one_o paul_n form_n have_v steal_v two_o consecrate_v host_n out_o of_o a_o church_n sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n stab_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n manifest_v thyself_o whereupon_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o which_o fact_n thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o knoblock_n in_o brandenburg_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o marquisate_n this_o be_v record_v by_o pontianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o memorable_a thing_n and_o by_o john_n mandevil_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la p._n 87._o as_o also_o by_o osiander_n epist_n 116._o p._n 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n have_v indeed_o in_o their_o several_a century_n one_o chapter_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o various_a construction_n few_o of_o they_o do_v by_o man_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o religion_n doctrine_n or_o church_n and_o few_o yet_o of_o any_o certain_a credit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v as_o wrought_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o roman_a or_o proper_o so_o call_v however_o there_o be_v some_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
apostle_n warn_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o neither_o therefore_o the_o warning_n give_v they_o nor_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n yield_v sufficient_a security_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o may_v not_o only_o be_v man_n and_o have_v reason_n but_o also_o good_a man_n and_o conscionable_a and_o warn_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v save_v as_o through_o fire_n though_o their_o building_n suffer_v loss_n keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n though_o some_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o he_o term_v the_o last_o argument_n for_o tradition_n sect_n iv._o counterfeit_v might_n and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v say_v h._n t._n a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n break_v so_o far_o with_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorioâ—n_n lie_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n fallible_a such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n must_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o to_o conspire_v in_o such_o a_o lie_n or_o consequent_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n answ_n this_o argument_n conclude_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o five_o article_n not_o for_o tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o all_o their_o teacher_n set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o late_a age_n may_v be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o without_o break_v with_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o without_o such_o a_o force_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n to_o they_o have_v be_v show_v before_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v that_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n will_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a judas_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o eusebius_n note_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 29._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a virgin_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o corrupter_n which_o do_v lurk_v before_o that_o bold_o vent_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v much_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 39_o say_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v report_v as_o from_o john_n that_o christ_n live_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n which_o meet_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o imagine_v man_n to_o break_v with_o their_o nature_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o best_a imperfect_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n it_o be_v a_o utopia_n in_o a_o country_n call_v no_o where_o but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o brain_n sure_o the_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n of_o father_n and_o other_o preacher_n have_v still_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v disow_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n pope_n and_o popish_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o they_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a with_o any_o holy_a wisdom_n but_o serpentine_a craft_n so_o have_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n for_o their_o interest_n of_o greatness_n and_o gain_n be_v necessitate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n because_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o which_o council_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v first_o equal_v to_o scripture_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v at_o trent_n the_o bishop_n general_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n many_o of_o they_o mere_a canonist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o divine_v a_o company_n of_o wrangle_a sophister_n enure_v only_o to_o school-principle_n and_o arguing_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o truth_n but_o to_o hinder_v any_o the_o least_o break_v forth_o of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o will_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o notorious_a corrupter_n and_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v find_v that_o the_o chief_a leader_n now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o bend_v though_o against_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o morality_n deliver_v by_o infidel_n philosopher_n so_o that_o the_o talk_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n among_o popish_a teacher_n be_v like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o company_n of_o honest_a woman_n in_o a_o society_n of_o notorious_a whore_n or_o of_o just_a man_n in_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n h._n t._n add_v it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o impossibility_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n to_o resolve_v her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o son_n to_o father_n up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o into_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o thereby_o judge_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v what_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v teach_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o a_o uncertain_a way_n since_o in_o some_o age_n it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n confess_v pag._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o decide_v any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o and_o the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v by_o genebrard_n and_o bellarmine_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o immediate_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o
their_o faith_n and_o prepossess_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o once_o receive_v very_o few_o except_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o impartial_a inquisitour_n into_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v or_o shall_v determine_v must_v be_v take_v for_o unquestionable_a nor_o be_v this_o reasonable_a but_o against_o all_o right_a way_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o rather_o by_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a age_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v than_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v better_o know_v what_o legacy_n his_o great_a grandfather_n â—ave_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n now_o live_v than_o by_o his_o â—wn_n will_v upon_o record_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o fictitious_a and_o refute_v by_o experience_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v in_o noaâ—'s_n and_o abraham_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o elias_n manasseh_n our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4_o at_o which_o time_n the_o rhemist_n grant_v in_o their_o note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o even_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o therefore_o the_o impossibility_n here_o suppose_v by_o h._n t._n be_v but_o imaginary_a out_o of_o inadverteney_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v and_o foretell_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n revel_v 12._o 9_o 3._o but_o what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o so_o resolve_v her_o faith_n none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o the_o roman_a or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o either_o the_o greek_a asiatic_a or_o african_a church_n do_v so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v nay_o i_o hardly_o think_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o h._n t._n here_o speak_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o main_a point_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n for_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v their_o resolution_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v since_o the_o precedent_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o fifteen_o century_n do_v deliver_v by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o two_o so_o term_v general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v express_o determine_v and_o in_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o go_v from_o age_n to_o age_n upward_o papist_n will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v in_o the_o half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o so_o that_o however_o this_o author_n pretend_v tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o have_v not_o any_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n elder_a than_o the_o sixteen_o century_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a world_n he_o mean_v at_o which_o be_v at_o some_o determination_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o fifty_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o titular_a and_o in_o other_o point_n there_o have_v be_v no_o tradition_n but_o what_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o in_o fine_a the_o papist_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o papist_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n here_o p._n 70._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n which_o he_o count_v infallible_a a_o council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o trent_n council_n to_o be_v pag._n 76._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n tradition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o its_o own_o tradition_n at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o itself_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o trent_n bishop_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o hold_v so_o and_o judge_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o they_o do_v determine_v they_o in_o a_o council_n if_o not_o they_o define_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o tradition_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o name_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v put_v and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o scripture_n or_o some_o fallible_a man_n or_o the_o process_n will_v be_v endless_a or_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v or_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v return_v and_o the_o argue_v will_v be_v circular_a yet_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o papist_n make_v show_v of_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v that_o few_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v tract_n they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o man_n of_o very_a great_a read_n and_o very_o accurate_a critic_n to_o discern_v truth_n in_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whereof_o some_o be_v unknown_a to_o some_o other_o church_n the_o impossibility_n to_o know_v what_o each_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hold_v in_o every_o age_n the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_n the_o variety_n of_o language_n the_o multitude_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o author_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v geld_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o practice_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o scribe_n the_o foist_v in_o bastard_n treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o approve_a author_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n pretend_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o by_o their_o course_n they_o cast_v man_n into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o importunity_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o so_o pervert_v it_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o note_n as_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n be_v manifest_a that_o people_n have_v much_o ado_n without_o much_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o deceit_n sect_n v._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n yet_o h._n t._n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o one_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la give_v the_o cause_n into_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o clear_o prove_v either_o many_o controvert_v catholic_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o
romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n whereby_o be_v manifest_v that_o h._n t._n have_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o he_o false_o call_v catholic_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o full_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o protestant_n who_o he_o unjust_o term_n sectary_n by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n and_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n jer_n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n and_o be_v to_o sell_v by_o jane_n underhill_n and_o henry_n mourtlock_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o to_o the_o english_a romanist_n who_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n although_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v prepossess_v against_o the_o truth_n avouch_v by_o i_o the_o engagement_n whereby_o you_o be_v link_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a you_o feed_v you_o self_n with_o of_o see_v your_o native_a country_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o attempt_n to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n in_o religion_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v may_v have_v deter_v i_o from_o this_o write_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v be_v instant_o urge_v to_o it_o and_o be_o loath_a to_o imagine_v all_o of_o you_o tobe_n of_o so_o deplorable_a a_o wilfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o manifest_a error_n and_o thereby_o cast_v away_o your_o sâ—uls_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o soul_n by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o preacher_n in_o england_n chief_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o you_o yet_o some_o conference_n have_v leave_v i_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n on_o which_o your_o religion_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o protestantism_n although_o former_o and_o of_o late_a the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o church_n have_v strong_o oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n superiority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o their_o infallibility_n in_o their_o determination_n certain_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_n that_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v the_o proof_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v late_a innovation_n and_o be_v yet_o contradict_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v either_o use_v your_o sense_n or_o your_o understanding_n in_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n translate_v by_o your_o own_o party_n what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o decease_a saint_n justification_n by_o your_o own_o work_n and_o their_o meritoriousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n purgatoryâ—fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a beside_o christ_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o some_o other_o of_o your_o tenet_n for_o free_v you_o from_o which_o error_n which_o be_v pernicious_a to_o your_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o my_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o i_o perceive_v you_o free_a from_o the_o imposition_n of_o your_o leader_n on_o you_o not_o to_o read_v such_o write_n as_o be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n enslave_v you_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o impartial_a search_n after_o truth_n wherein_o what_o deceit_n be_v use_v by_o your_o imagine_a pastor_n the_o pope_n may_v appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o late_a carriage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n in_o france_n who_o be_v importune_v to_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v thomas_n white_a one_o of_o your_o chief_a disputant_n and_o one_o who_o approbation_n be_v to_o this_o manual_a of_o controversy_n of_o h._n t._n do_v in_o show_n condemn_v jansenius_n his_o word_n but_o do_v allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o misreport_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o his_o appendicula_fw-la to_o his_o sonus_n buccinae_fw-la about_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n sect._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n may_v be_v true_a in_o their_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n he_o add_v but_o whereto_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v enervate_v or_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n decree_n nothing_o less_o i_o profess_v that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o dissension_n one_o part_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n flatter_v humane_a weakness_n take_v great_a courage_n what_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o allay_v the_o more_o unquiet_a part_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o word_n the_o more_o obedient_a part_n he_o flatter_o comfort_v by_o commend_v to_o they_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n the_o late_a if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v do_v before_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o what_o rectitude_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n this_o part_n shine_v that_o that_o exhibite_v prudence_n worthy_a the_o pope_n thus_o take_v it_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o however_o white_a speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o his_o deal_n in_o that_o business_n as_o unworthy_a a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o shall_v have_v decide_v open_o for_o jansenius_n who_o proposition_n stand_v prop_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o innocentius_n the_o ten_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o a_o conference_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v their_o proposition_n in_o their_o word_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v to_o quiet_a the_o wrangle_n and_o potent_a party_n of_o jesuit_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o prince_n and_o common_a people_n to_o their_o side_n by_o word_n that_o flatter_v humane_a weakness_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n glorify_v god_n than_o which_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o like_o a_o juggler_n or_o man-pleas_a than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n constant_a in_o assert_v truth_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o humane_a policy_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o keep_v their_o party_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o sincerity_n in_o seek_v truth_n or_o serious_a intention_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o accommodate_v all_o their_o determination_n and_o negotiation_n as_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n &_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v abundant_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o way_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v show_v by_o many_o and_o particular_o by_o mr._n richard_n
p._n 113._o d._n l._n 1._o p._n 122._o l._n 8._o r._n thousand_o p._n 124._o l._n 5._o r._n general_a p._n 1â—5_n l._n 39_o r._n deceive_v p._n 126._o l._n 18._o r._n of_o a_o p_o 135._o l._n 1._o 12._o d._n het_fw-mi p._n 140._o l._n 25._o r._n one_o romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n article_n i._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o its_o succession_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o title_n page_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v among_o the_o many_o write_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman_a tridentin_n opinion_n a_o book_n of_o h._n t._n that_o be_v henry_n turbervile_a at_o i_o be_o tell_v have_v be_v instrumental_a thereto_o it_o be_v style_v as_o becanus_n costâ—rus_n and_o other_o before_o have_v do_v they_o a_o manual_a of_o controversy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a opinion_n branch_v by_o he_o into_o 28_o article_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n council_n of_o all_o age_n father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v by_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o either_o or_o rather_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o write_n as_o gainsay_v it_o that_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o do_v possess_v man_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v clear_o peter_n supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o text_n bring_v by_o he_o art_n 7._o to_o prove_v it_o but_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 22._o 31._o matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 2._o act_n 1._o of_o which_o the_o very_a first_o prove_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n peter_n or_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v on_o peter_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a visible_a head_n over_o they_o or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n be_v nor_o do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n prove_v any_o other_o supremacy_n than_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o by_o peter_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow-eld_a with_o they_o require_v of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o and_o confirm_a the_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 22._o the_o other_o text_n show_v nothing_o but_o priority_n of_o nomination_n or_o speak_v notwithstanding_o which_o h._n t._n p._n 97._o confess_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o supremacy_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v deducible_a from_o they_o and_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n march_n 26._o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14._o 22_o 24._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v speak_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n say_v p._n 130._o to_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o text_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 154._o confess_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n chalice_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n say_v p._n 7._o that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n and_o p._n 25._o he_o say_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n or_o century_n i_o find_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o yet_o provincial_a in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v and_o for_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n he_o cite_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n assert_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o irenâ—â—us_o cyprian_a or_o augustine_n shall_v intend_v such_o a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n polycrares_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o about_o rebaptisation_n between_o cyprian_a and_o sâ—ephanus_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o caâ—lestinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v well_o view_v speak_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o augustine_n word_n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 185._o deny_v judas_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o â—read_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o for_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n how_o it_o shall_v demonstrate_v clear_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v beyond_o my_o apprehension_n yea_o against_o it_o since_o history_n and_o traveller_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o christ_n real_a substantial_a bodily_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o have_v tenounce_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n nor_o can_v h._n t._n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 203._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n p._n 205._o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v may_v satisfy_v a_o unprejudiced_a person_n that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o easy_o deserve_v belief_n but_o deal_v like_o a_o mountebank_n that_o commend_v his_o salve_n beyond_o their_o virtue_n and_o when_o p._n 72._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o â—umanâ—_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o demonstration_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n no_o real_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v i_o shall_v examine_v his_o write_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrate_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o answer_v the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o that_o the_o true_a father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o now_o roman_a opinion_n but_o the_o contrary_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o epistle_n before_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o which_o too_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n deceitful_o make_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v pass_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o compliment_n of_o one_o papist_n with_o another_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o with_o that_o prejudice_v party_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v amid_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n with_o other_o church_n and_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o thereby_o show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o can_v any_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o million_o of_o christian_n greek_n and_o other_o in_o persecution_n who_o servent_o invocate_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v his_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n among_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o little_a of_o holiness_n that_o even_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v its_o holiness_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o suppose_a saint_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a scarcity_n 6._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o since_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o person_n not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v build_v on_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o otherwise_o beside_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ver_fw-la 6._o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n v._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v person_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v english_a or_o other_o people_n a_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v thereto_o now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 3._o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraâ—ams_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n col._n 3._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n or_o body_n but_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v show_v therefore_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o english_a a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o if_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n there_o but_o there_o be_v apostolical_a true_a church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o elsewhere_o afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v none_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o the_o church_n in_o india_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v require_v communion_n with_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n they_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a since_o it_o impute_v to_o god_n tyranny_n in_o require_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o cruelty_n in_o damn_v for_o not_o do_v it_o ergo._fw-la 9_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n who_o in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n never_o require_v this_o of_o the_o believer_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n very_o unfaithful_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o tradition_n since_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o teach_v this_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o protestation_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o
in_o paul_n day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v eat_v herb_n ver._n 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o in_o after_o age_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o reckon_v will_v make_v a_o large_a catalogue_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o company_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v or_o the_o venetian_a republic_n and_o french_a kingdom_n be_v for_o then_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v assemble_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20._o 19_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o nor_o those_o that_o wand_n red_a in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n heb._n 11._o 38._o then_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o but_o curse_a as_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o bring_v of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o first_o company_n of_o such_o professor_n though_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o succession_n 6._o much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o then_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o he_o threaten_v revel_v 2._o 5._o though_o believer_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o place_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v scatter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n act_v 8._o 1_o 2._o do_v a_o church_n persecute_v and_o driveâ—_n out_o of_o a_o place_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n suppose_v the_o place_n waste_v and_o destroy_v shall_v that_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o before_o 7._o much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n without_o any_o notable_a interruption_n in_o each_o age_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hindrance_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v scatter_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o be_v and_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v 8._o if_o a_o church_n must_v be_v judge_v no_o true_a church_n because_o no_o write_n or_o monument_n have_v keep_v the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o time_n a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o no_o true_a church_n for_o want_v of_o write_n and_o monument_n or_o because_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarism_n and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o spoil_n learning_n and_o art_n which_o yet_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n term_v by_o genebrard_n chron._n l._n 4._o the_o unhappy_a age_n for_o want_v of_o learned_a writer_n and_o h._n t._n himself_o p._n 25._o say_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n or_o century_n i_o find_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o yet_o provincial_a in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v sect_n v._o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o h._n t._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v they_o be_v all_o so_o impertinent_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v he_o not_o presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v they_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v show_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o instruct_v and_o not_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n the_o first_o text_n isa_n 59_o 21._o be_v no_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o h._n t._n speak_v of_o but_o of_o a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o person_n there_o mean_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n allege_v rom._n 11._o 26._o however_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n who_o can_v be_v there_o mean_v since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o none_o other_o none_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o depart_v from_o they_o not_o any_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v in_o the_o three_o next_o text_n isa_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 11._o isa_n 62._o 6._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o the_o very_a word_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o hieruâ—alem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o continue_a succession_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o must_v be_v the_o jewish_a which_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v reingrassed_a the_o next_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o continue_a succession_n which_o h._n t._n imagine_v of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o another_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v to_o it_o as_o there_o do_v to_o the_o former_a monarchy_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o succession_n so_o that_o this_o text_n mention_n not_o h._n t._n his_o succession_n but_o exclude_v succession_n of_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n dominion_n matth._n 28._o 20._o intimate_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o but_o not_o in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n as_o man_n discern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n nor_o so_o apparent_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o much_o less_o do_v john_n 14._o 16._o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n it_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a church_n now_o sect_n vi_o the_o succession_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n buâ—_n h._n t._n content_v himself_o to_o have_v set_v down_o these_o text_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o extract_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o they_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n which_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o poland_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v own_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o produce_v out_o of_o good_a record_n and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v so_o so_o that_o then_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o minor_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o church_n to_o have_v this_o succession_n continue_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o have_v which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v by_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
for_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v their_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_n who_o have_v oppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o popish_a novelty_n than_o this_o author_n have_v here_o or_o any_o popish_a writer_n elsewhere_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n council_n professor_n and_o nation_n avouch_v the_o present_a roman_a opinion_n which_o be_v never_o so_o avouch_v or_o enjoin_v as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o new_a creed_n till_o about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o this_o insolent_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n may_v reply_v to_o papist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n which_o believe_v as_o you_o now_o do_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n continue_v succession_n do_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o h._n t._n his_o syllogism_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n mean_v it_o of_o local_a personal_a succession_n of_o which_o h._n t._n mean_v it_o but_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v h._n t._n his_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o this_o time_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o less_o taint_v than_o some_o other_o to_o repress_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o allege_v a_o succession_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o none_o ever_o as_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v only_o while_o they_o continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o that_o at_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o till_o their_o decline_v of_o great_a esteem_n sect_n fourteen_o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n h._n t._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o solve_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n continue_a succession_n and_o say_v thus_o obj._n elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o therefore_o the_o church_n then_o fail_v answ_n he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v who_o have_v not_o how_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v then_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o jerusalem_n paralip_n 22._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o consequence_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o author_n show_v himself_o deceitful_a in_o set_v down_o our_o tenet_n and_o argument_n and_o slighty_a in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continue_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a innovation_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v by_o persecution_n so_o obscure_v as_o that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v discernible_a among_o themselves_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o adversary_n and_o to_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n nor_o perhaps_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o age_n but_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o time_n in_o one_o country_n and_o another_o time_n in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o be_v and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o part_n lose_v and_o in_o part_n obscure_v by_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o and_o still_o misreport_v by_o adversary_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o obscurity_n they_o have_v be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n nor_o own_o the_o now_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o article_n require_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v profess_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o a_o word_n this_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o catalogue_n such_o as_o h._n t._n require_v and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o professor_n nullify_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objection_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o elias_n his_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o elias_n know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n his_o complaint_n and_o god_n answer_v 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 14_o 18._o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o professor_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o after_o age_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o can_v be_v assign_v now_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o non-baalites_a leave_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o juâ—ah_n then_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n false_a but_o to_o show_v the_o slightiness_n of_o this_o shifter_n for_o i_o can_v term_v he_o right_o a_o respondent_fw-la 1._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o figure_n he_o use_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n nor_o what_o sense_n the_o speech_n bear_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n nor_o how_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o figure_n of_o speech_n he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o that_o speech_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o unless_o he_o mean_v ironical_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o frantic_a conceit_n or_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a one_o for_o many_o but_o such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o synecdoche_n will_v make_v the_o speech_n nonsense_n i_n that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o for_o this_o be_v nonsense_n and_o self_n contradict_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o that_o double_a few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o three_o to_o say_v few_o or_o many_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o alone_a exclude_v few_o many_o any_o more_o than_o one_o to_o say_v they_o seek_v my_o life_n that_o be_v of_o few_o or_o many_o when_o my_o note_n only_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o wit_n elias_n and_o no_o other_o to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v a_o few_o or_o many_o have_v be_v jealous_a beside_o the_o citation_n rom._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n end_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o answer_v of_o god_n show_v such_o a_o exposition_n will_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n extreme_a shallow_a or_o impudent_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a god_n himself_o tell_v elias_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o
he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o elias_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 3_o king_n 19_o nay_o the_o contrary_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v figurative_o because_o god_n correct_v he_o and_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o beside_o himself_o leave_v 2._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o meaning_n as_o h._n t._n will_v have_v it_o it_o no_o whit_n avoid_v our_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o yet_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o appear_v so_o few_o to_o elias_n as_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o objection_n as_o the_o protestant_n frame_v it_o but_o as_o h._n t._n frame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o objection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a yet_o it_o hurt_v not_o we_o who_o gather_v not_o hence_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o some_o time_n no_o not_o by_o such_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o elias_n and_o so_o though_o we_o can_v show_v our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v then_o and_o we_o may_v be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o the_o next_o objection_n he_o bring_v be_v that_o though_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o last_v not_o full_a fouâ—_n year_n viz._n from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o western_a feel_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o epist_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o arian_n fury_n last_v but_o four_o year_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o then_o the_o succession_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v doubtless_o then_o true_a church_n in_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o h._n t._n write_v that_o the_o western_a feel_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o the_o arian_n fury_n for_o in_o italy_n the_o arian_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n yield_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n prevalency_n the_o church_n be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v arian_n therefore_o the_o church_n succession_n may_v be_v so_o interrupt_v or_o obscure_v at_o least_o as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v frame_v for_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o arian_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o they_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n show_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o that_o a_o catalogue_n can_v be_v frame_v but_o the_o objection_n be_v further_o press_v thus_o object_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o luciferius_fw-la to_o which_o h._n t._n say_v answ_n if_o she_o wonder_v she_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o she_o groan_v she_o approve_v it_o not_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o major_a part_n be_v still_a catholic_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o h._n t._n do_v not_o presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o silly_a reader_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o frivolous_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v still_o catholic_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a and_o the_o meaning_n this_o that_o arian_n prevail_v so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o arian_n as_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o from_o such_o catachrestical_a metaphor_n to_o infer_v as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a that_o while_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n it_o know_v not_o it_o be_v do_v or_o approve_v it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o like_v arian_n doctrine_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o be_v not_o arian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v hieroms_n speech_n self-contradicting_a but_o h._n t._n add_v let_v st._n hierom_n answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o against_o luciferius_fw-la that_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o ariminum_n be_v delude_v viz._n by_o the_o new_a creed_n there_o make_v which_o may_v have_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n few_o defend_v the_o fact_n and_o some_o lament_v it_o and_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v in_o she_o most_o constant_a member_n athanasius_n and_o other_o ep_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o error_n they_o do_v lament_v it_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o time_n arian_n and_o though_o athanasius_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o liberlus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o i_o believe_v h._n t._n his_o fellow_n papist_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o speech_n that_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o ariminum_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v add_v by_o h._n t._n thus_o obj._n the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o answ_n no_o she_o will_v not_o she_o shall_v then_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o suffer_v many_o will_v revolt_v all_o shall_v not_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o revolt_n be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o persecution_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o obscure_v so_o as_o not_o to_o appear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v then_o either_o so_o interrupt_v as_o not_o to_o be_v or_o so_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o enemy_n or_o brethren_n further_o off_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o that_o age_n can_v be_v expect_v just_o from_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n show_v not_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o be_v with_o any_o justice_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n require_v of_o they_o by_o papist_n yet_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v his_o fellow_n the_o rhemist_n annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o think_v the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v pull_v down_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o nor_o be_v that_o apoc._n 20._o 8._o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v afore_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o h._n t._n add_v obj._n what_o if_o man_n will_v not_o persevere_v how_o then_o you_o hold_v freewill_n i_o hope_v answ_n with_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n
be_v such_o disparity_n between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o mystical_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n vital_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n beside_o the_o head_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o yet_o the_o be_v though_o not_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n that_o have_v not_o life_n as_o hair_n and_o nail_n as_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o part_n receive_v not_o life_n from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o soul_n yet_o â—ith_v the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o the_o argument_n with_o its_o proof_n many_o way_n against_o the_o popish_a tenet_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v prove_v hence_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o its_o unity_n but_o of_o the_o mystical_a for_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n the_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o member_n have_v spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v according_a to_o bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v many_o dead_a member_n secret_a infidel_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o catholic_n visible_a by_o its_o unity_n but_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n 2._o this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o h._n t._n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n to_o that_o head_n whence_o the_o body_n have_v its_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n which_o sure_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n can_v evince_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n for_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o one_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n continue_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o schism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n without_o heresy_n but_o only_o disorder_v distemper_n and_o disquiet_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n in_o divide_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o conservation_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v continue_v and_o until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v in_o vain_a do_v h._n t._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n vi_o the_o universality_n which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1._o 33._o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o for_o time_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o place_n be_v mean_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o better_a to_o the_o protestant_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o to_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n he_o have_v found_v it_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v convertible_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o time_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o st._n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o st._n luke_n 1._o 33._o for_o place_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o st_n matth._n 28._o 20._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o the_o major_n have_v not_o be_v true_a of_o any_o church_n existent_a in_o one_o age_n nor_o the_o minor_a true_a of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v here_o by_o h._n t._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o israel_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n indefinite_o and_o aptitudinal_o though_o not_o definite_o and_o actual_o extend_v to_o every_o nation_n for_o some_o nation_n never_o be_v actual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n by_o christ_n command_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a coexistence_n with_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n so_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o major_a as_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n catholic_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o coexistent_a with_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v spread_v or_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o any_o nation_n jew_n or_o gentile_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v prove_v any_o other_o universality_n for_o matth._n 28._o 20._o prove_v not_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interval_n of_o time_n or_o particular_a place_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v existent_a but_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o shall_v find_v his_o assistance_n while_o they_o do_v preach_v not_o that_o always_o in_o each_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n visible_a conspicuous_o to_o all_o in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v various_a gift_n till_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o every_o age_n much_o less_o so_o conspicuous_o visible_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o much_o more_o less_a in_o every_o place_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o contain_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n not_o of_o every_o or_o any_o mere_a visible_a church_n wherein_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o much_o less_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o text_n luke_n 1._o 33._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o time_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o christ_n dominion_n shall_v never_o end_v the_o text_n psal_n 85._o 9_o isa_n 2._o 2._o be_v thus_o mean_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v all_o other_o people_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n now_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n on_o earth_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o h._n t._n add_v i_o resume_v the_o argument_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o
he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o go_v you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v st._n mark_n 16._o 16._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o h._n t._n his_o tenet_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o text_n matth._n 18_o 17_o or_o 18._o be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n cite_v it_o be_v that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a speech_n equipollent_a to_o this_o universal_a every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n without_o which_o h._n t._n prove_v not_o his_o minor_n but_o thus_o but_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o brother_n fin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o first_o reprove_v single_o 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tell_v 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v right_o to_o a_o injure_a brother_n for_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o a_o brother_n ver_fw-la 15._o can_v neither_o be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n no_o nor_o sinfulness_n in_o life_n which_o be_v term_v common_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_o a_o public_a scandal_n or_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a injury_n such_o as_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v may_v forgive_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o parable_n follow_v whereas_o to_o forgive_v heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o public_a scandalous_a practice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a brother_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v not_o as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o my_o church_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o every_o injure_a brother_n to_o tell_v his_o injury_n to_o it_o not_o of_o a_o perfect_o ecumenical_a council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o many_o age_n together_o h._n t._n confess_v p._n 7._o 25._o the_o second_o three_o and_o ten_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n or_o every_o year_n can_v every_o injure_a brother_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o there_o have_v be_v none_o for_o some_o year_n together_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o other_o cause_v no_o access_n can_v be_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o wrong_a brother_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o direction_n to_o go_v to_o his_o legate_n or_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o another_o or_o that_o such_o a_o legate_n be_v infallible_a undoubted_o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o assembly_n whether_o regular_o form_v or_o otherwise_o occasional_o convening_n which_o be_v of_o near_a access_n and_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v deprehend_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o wrong_a brother_n how_o to_o deal_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a injury_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n blame_v so_o much_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 4._o neither_o do_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n import_v excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o enjoin_v what_o the_o injurious_a brother_n shall_v do_v that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v appoint_v or_o permit_v to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n nor_o do_v the_o be_v a_o publican_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n or_o service_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o matthew_n a_o publican_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n though_o a_o publican_n nor_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o such_o damn_a there_o be_v proselyte_n as_o cornâ—lius_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o yet_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n only_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiar_a arbitrary_a converse_n with_o as_o luke_n 15._o 2._o &_o 19_o 7._o act_n 11._o 3._o appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o if_o thy_o brother_n who_o wrong_v thou_o will_v neither_o right_v thou_o after_o private_a rebuke_n nor_o after_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n nor_o after_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o that_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o you_o be_v join_v or_o some_o other_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_a brethren_n fit_a to_o hear_v such_o difference_n then_o may_v thou_o shun_v his_o society_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o shun_v heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o not_o go_v in_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o invite_v they_o or_o other_o unnecessary_a society_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a their_o deal_n be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o juridical_a excommunication_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n arrogant_o claim_v by_o pope_n even_o over_o emperor_n and_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n for_o break_v their_o canon_n much_o less_o do_v this_o text_n infer_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a pope_n the_o other_o text_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v less_o to_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hear_v the_o catholic_n roman_n chuâ—ch_n or_o universal_a diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o roman_a popâ—_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n opposite_a to_o false_a prophet_n ver_n 1._o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mark_v 16_o 15_o 16._o be_v a_o plain_a command_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n to_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_a and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bid_v preach_v not_o pope_n decree_n or_o council_n canon_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o reach_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n humane_a merit_n worship_v imagâ—â—_n not_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n priest_n single_a life_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o manifest_a light_n that_o none_o of_o these_o text_n
do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o pope_n but_o be_v impious_o wrest_v to_o uphold_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n sect_n iv._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 23._o act._n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o h._n t._n add_v a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o give_v she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o approve_a general_a council_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n he_o be_v with_o her_o teach_n st._n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclere_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—c_z he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v â—â—ach_v you_o all_o truth_n no_o error_n st._n john_n 16._o 13._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15._o 28._o answ_n this_o author_n still_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v his_o conclusion_n otherwise_o then_o his_o tenet_n for_o whereas_o his_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a he_o put_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n militant_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o fallacy_n which_o easy_o take_v with_o silly_a or_o prejudice_v papist_n that_o take_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a militant_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n imagine_v the_o roman_a mean_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a the_o pope_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supposition_n for_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v make_v every_o believer_n a_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o define_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n christ_n have_v make_v promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o and_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 13._o 5._o gal._n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o john_n 10_o 16_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o yet_o believer_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o â—0_n 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n suppose_v manifest_a not_o be_v the_o minor_a trâ—e_n or_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 20._o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n who_o succeed_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o teach_v as_o h._n t._n speak_v or_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v v_o 16._o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a which_o i_o do_v conceive_v after_o cameron_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n give_v such_o eulogy_n to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ver_fw-la 16._o do_v make_v it_o very_o probable_a nor_o do_v grotius_n his_o reason_n avoid_v it_o for_o the_o mystery_n even_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n be_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o predicate_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o timoâ—hy_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v be_v infallible_a or_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o part_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o tenet_n nor_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o decay_v in_o their_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o term_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n or_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o metaphor_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v fall_v 2._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o be_v permanent_a there_o doubtless_o the_o former_a sense_n can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n no_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n yet_o his_o truth_n will_v be_v uphold_v his_o word_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v uphold_v his_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o church_n only_o abide_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ceremony_n nor_o religion_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o angel_n term_v it_o revel_v 14._o 6._o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o note_v stability_n permanency_n fixedness_n or_o abide_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v unshaken_a in_o which_o sense_n revel_v 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
they_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o better_a christian_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a clergy_n which_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o heretic_n from_o which_o crime_n we_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v ourselves_o other_o way_n than_o h._n t._n say_v we_o can_v chief_o by_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o article_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a frontless_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o blasphemous_a evasion_n or_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v 1517._o by_o luther_n and_o after_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o continue_v have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o reformation_n seek_v in_o england_n since_o 1641._o have_v be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difference_n foment_v by_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a party_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o what_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v not_o prove_v infallible_a but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o have_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o be_v in_o part_n prove_v by_o the_o objection_n follow_v sect_n vii_o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n h._n t._n say_v thus_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n solve_v object_n all_o the_o israelite_n adore_v the_o golden_a â—alf_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v answ_n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o who_o be_v many_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o numb_a 3._o 39_o therefore_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n do_v allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n god_n ordinance_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o must_v stand_v deut._n 17._o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o argument_n be_v retort_v thus_o if_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v over_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o romanist_n will_v have_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v fallible_a since_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v as_o much_o privilege_v by_o papist_n own_v arguing_n who_o infer_v their_o sovereign_a infallible_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o council_n but_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a council_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o aaron_n and_o the_o council_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o people_n motion_n and_o concurrence_n thereto_o now_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v from_o who_o privilege_n and_o not_o from_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o infallible_a judicature_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n be_v fetch_v and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n avoid_v not_o the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o jew_n council_n err_v in_o condemn_v christ_n answ_n no_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a for_o christ_n himself_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n council_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v for_o it_o be_v build_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v on_o better_a promise_n i_o reply_v 1._o this_o answer_n which_o make_v that_o council_n not_o perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o err_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v nor_o perfect_o ecumenical_a though_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v err_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v unless_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v their_o council_n which_o they_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o trent_n nor_o the_o lateran_n council_n nor_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n nor_o any_o other_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o sometime_o one_o party_n have_v keep_v a_o council_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o and_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a and_o asiatick_n and_o african_a church_n be_v whole_o absent_a but_o also_o the_o french_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o council_n consist_v in_o effect_n of_o none_o but_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n hireling_n some_o of_o who_o be_v only_o titular_a bishop_n have_v never_o be_v at_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o these_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n serve_v the_o pope_n end_n but_o in_o nothing_o either_o serious_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o that_o intelligent_a man_n friar_n paul_n of_o vâ—nice_n have_v clear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o papist_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hoodwink_a themselves_o they_o may_v see_v how_o mere_a a_o cheat_n that_o council_n be_v and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n 2_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o act_n but_o as_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n present_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o offer_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n keep_v the_o passover_n deny_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n yea_o direct_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n bid_v he_o and_o john_n note_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n john_n 11._o 51._o which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o sure_o than_o they_o do_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o infallible_a in_o their_o ordinary_a determination_n 3._o it_o follow_v if_o the_o jew_n church_n can_v err_v notwithstanding_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n from_o their_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o well_o prove_v thence_o 4._o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o first_o be_v say_v heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o those_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v any_o much_o less_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n ecumenical_a council_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o council_n and_o therefore_o
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
and_o yet_o h._n t._n think_v not_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v thereby_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o use_v such_o anathema_n or_o the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v 4._o but_o if_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o pope_n approbation_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n do_v set_v to_o their_o anathema_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o define_v themselves_o above_o he_o and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n afore_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o have_v approve_v they_o but_o they_o take_v it_o they_o may_v set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o right_n though_o not_o themselves_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o particular_a person_n pronounce_v anathema_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v infallible_a so_o vain_a be_v this_o no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n he_o say_v objection_n from_o father_n and_o council_n resolve_v ob._n the_o council_n of_o fanckford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o image_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o carolin_n book_n answ_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n allow_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o image_n but_o only_o a_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n not_o true_a latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n which_o it_o define_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o carolin_n book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o bythinia_n whereas_o constantinople_n be_v in_o thracia_n i_o reply_v that_o honour_n to_o image_n which_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v term_v latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n make_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o in_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o wit_n bow_v down_o the_o body_n to_o they_o kissing_z burn_a incense_n offer_v gift_n hold_v up_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o image_n matth._n 4._o 10._o revel_v 19_o 10._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n of_o a_o invisible_a be_v which_o show_v subjection_n to_o they_o or_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o such_o worship_n be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o appropriate_a latriam_fw-la or_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o also_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o other_o act_n name_v if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n out_o of_o civil_a respect_n but_o to_o image_n angel_n or_o saint_n alive_a or_o decease_v in_o a_o religious_a respect_n as_o superior_n to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o on_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n of_o h._n t._n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o foul_a ulcer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o false_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o what_o be_v that_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n h._n t._n say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o image_n be_v it_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o papist_n themselves_o call_v adoration_n and_o difference_n from_o veneration_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o decent_a usage_n without_o defile_v deface_a or_o such_o usage_n as_o show_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n represent_v such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o monument_n or_o treasure_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o as_o thing_n set_v up_o high_o than_o ourselves_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o gentile_n adoration_n of_o their_o idol_n now_o this_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n ut_fw-la erigerentur_fw-la &_o adorarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanct._n c._n 21._o say_v true_a that_o council_n will_v have_v they_o adore_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n adore_v but_o also_o of_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o veneration_n nor_o only_o improper_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o image_n but_o christ_n himself_o but_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o the_o image_n be_v honour_v ratione_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o he_o explain_v his_o distinction_n ch_n 20._o and_o this_o adoration_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n that_o nicene_n council_n intend_v to_o give_v to_o image_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o four_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_v authority_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n anno_fw-la 794._o at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o synod_n determination_n or_o dissemble_v the_o pope_n opinion_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o carolin_n book_n say_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o those_o three_o hundred_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o who_o meet_v at_o francfurt_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o nice_a be_v be_v not_o such_o as_o bellarmin_n or_o baronius_n conceive_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n of_o credit_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n near_a that_o time_n beside_o hinâ—marus_n agobardus_n and_o after_o some_o english_a writer_n as_o hoveden_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n himself_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n auth_v c._n 7._o confess_v it_o condemn_v the_o seven_o synod_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v that_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n theophylact_v and_o stephan_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hadrian_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v abrogate_a h._n t._n add_v ob._n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o sess_z 11._o define_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_z 4._o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n answ_n neither_o part_n be_v ever_o yet_o own_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v only_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n take_v without_o a_o pope_n or_o not_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n only_o define_v a_o council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n which_o definition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v big_a than_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a big_a than_o both_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o either_o council_n err_v nor_o be_v either_o decree_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v impudent_a outface_v with_o shift_n the_o truth_n in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o that_o inquire_v into_o they_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o contrary_a definition_n be_v of_o two_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o p._n 33_o 36._o term_n general_a council_n and_o make_v pope_n precedent_n in_o both_o and_o both_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o deny_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a what_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a definition_n if_o that_o a_o ecumenical_a
of_o africa_n tell_v the_o arian_n they_o in_o vain_a run_v about_o to_o seek_v council_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n answ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v the_o reason_n of_o athanasius_n show_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o arian_n to_o seek_v to_o council_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o not_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v against_o they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n recite_v by_o h._n t._n show_v who_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n pre-eminence_n which_o justify_v protestant_n who_o stick_n to_o the_o scripture_n against_o council_n which_o do_v often_o swerve_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v they_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n which_o perhaps_o a_o logician_n will_v deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n of_o liableness_n to_o error_n or_o be_v deceive_v h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v that_o none_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n shall_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o not_o try_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_o more_o infallible_a as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o protestant_n or_o other_o shall_v rest_v on_o it_o when_o papist_n themselves_z even_o h._n t._n p._n 79._o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o any_o decree_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church_n benefice_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n conclude_v with_o its_o speech_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a so_o vertiginous_a be_v this_o author_n artic_a vi_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o article_n 6._o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v know_v and_o evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o we_o premise_v but_o also_o by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n for_o sanctity_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o also_o by_o these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a ephes_n 5._o 27._o these_o thing_n you_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o st._n matth._n 7_o 17_o 20._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o st._n matth._n 19_o 21._o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v st._n matth._n 10._o 12._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o answ_n 1._o the_o syllogism_n be_v not_o good_a the_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v want_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o major_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o miracle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o miracle_n else_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o church_n since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o h._n t._n i_o grant_v the_o major_n though_o except_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth_n 7._o 17_o 20._o the_o text_n be_v all_o impertinent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o holiness_n of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o inward_a real_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 11._o yea_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o the_o church_n be_v present_v to_o himself_o at_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o by_o baptism_n the_o text_n matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12._o &_o mark_v 10._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v not_o expression_n of_o property_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o precept_n and_o signify_v what_o duty_n some_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o the_o do_v of_o some_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v_o g._n do_v justice_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a relieve_v the_o saint_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v which_o may_v be_v in_o infidel_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o late_a text_n be_v special_a duty_n of_o some_o and_o therefore_o not_o mark_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o member_n not_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o geld_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o nor_o to_o sell_v all_o papist_n make_v these_o evangelical_n counsel_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o be_v ordinary_a nor_o to_o obey_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctity_n much_o less_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sect_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v of_o which_o h._n t._n say_v thus_o now_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o our_o second_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n answ_n 1._o to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v scarce_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o saint_n when_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o saint_n or_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n 3._o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n do_v abound_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o saint_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n person_n be_v often_o saint_n as_o john_n baptist_n who_o have_v not_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o unholy_a person_n have_v it_o sometime_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v
use_v some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cure_v that_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o two_o cappadocian_o have_v too_o much_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v and_o augustin_n himself_o though_o he_o relate_v something_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o make_v none_o of_o they_o like_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o open_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o call_v for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o evident_a proof_n of_o religion_n use_v this_o very_a preface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n why_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o miracle_n now_o do_v which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v do_v i_o may_v say_v indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v whosoever_o as_o yet_o seek_v after_o prodigy_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a prodigy_n who_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o augustin_n in_o that_o place_n certain_z it_o be_v that_o augustin_n ch_n 9_o 10._o use_v they_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o in_o their_o death_n give_v testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o they_o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n but_o h._n t._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n thus_o ob._n miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ_n you_o contradict_v the_o plain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n without_o limitation_n as_o also_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o christendom_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o objection_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n frame_v it_o but_o that_o so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o doctrine_n without_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o itself_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o the_o contradictory_n to_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o christ_n promise_n or_o the_o church_n record_n for_o 1._o the_o promise_n john_n 14._o 10._o mark_n 16._o 17._o be_v indefinite_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v true_a in_o a_o contingent_a matter_n if_o verify_v but_o of_o some_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o believer_n only_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o promise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o age_n after_o that_o for_o however_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v yet_o not_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v promise_v john_n 14._o 10._o nor_o be_v the_o speak_n with_o new_a tongue_n which_o be_v promise_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o any_o age_n but_o that_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v 3._o these_o promise_n be_v as_o much_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o other_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n with_o such_o a_o limitation_n as_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n true_a though_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o point_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n who_o believe_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n as_o for_o the_o record_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o of_o any_o certainty_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o legend_n but_o also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n fabulous_a thing_n have_v creep_v so_o that_o by_o say_v miracle_n be_v altogether_o now_o cease_v or_o else_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o be_v unfit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v no_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n or_o any_o good_a record_n of_o christendom_n h._n t._n add_v object_n sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o unnecessary_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n they_o excellent_o demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n i_o reply_v that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o other_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o just_o urge_v by_o protestant_n that_o to_o believer_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n miracle_n be_v unnecessary_a now_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n be_v quite_o from_o the_o point_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o end_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n since_o god_n do_v by_o his_o ordinary_a provision_n either_o of_o teacher_n or_o christian_a prince_n show_v his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n demonstrate_v his_o omnipotence_n nor_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o sign_n have_v he_o show_v so_o much_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o protect_v of_o they_o as_o his_o care_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o disbeliever_n still_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o god_n do_v see_v it_o good_a it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a hang_v if_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o indian_n moor_n tartar_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o francis_n xavier_n his_o miracle_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n though_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la relect_a 5._o sect._n 2._o and_o josephus_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v cap._n 4._o 12_o blab_v out_o that_o which_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o feign_v thing_n tend_v to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o any_o person_n of_o credit_n who_o have_v trade_v or_o travel_v into_o those_o part_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n never_o intend_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v disbeliever_n we_o must_v be_v disbeliever_n still_o know_v this_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o show_n do_v by_o pope_n or_o friar_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o without_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o any_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o
heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o prove_v our_o call_n while_o we_o preach_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n scrible_v lib._n 4._o the_o not_o be_v eccles_n cap._n 14._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v only_o to_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v produce_v miracle_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o verify_v their_o claim_n or_o new_a gospel_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o destiâ—â—te_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o a_o company_n of_o fable_n concern_v some_o foolish_a friar_n such_o as_o francis_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o report_n of_o silly_a superstitious_a woman_n and_o dote_a companion_n of_o they_o or_o some_o juggle_a trick_n in_o corner_n do_v by_o cheat_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v knave_n and_o their_o popish_a proselyte_n that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o press_v they_o as_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n why_o do_v not_o then_o your_o priest_n do_v miracle_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o of_o their_o do_v to_o which_o h._n t._n say_v answ_n because_o of_o your_o incredulity_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o jew_n st._n matth._n 17._o 19_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n will_v testify_v though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o sinful_a curiosity_n see_v francis_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paralipomena_fw-la who_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n i_o reply_v if_o our_o incredulity_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o not_o do_v they_o among_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o man_n have_v â—aith_n in_o they_o but_o except_o of_o a_o few_o tale_n of_o philip_n nerius_n ignatius_n loyala_n francisca_n teresa_n isidore_n of_o madrid_n a_o husbandman_n and_o some_o other_o late_o canonize_a saint_n long_o after_o their_o death_n swear_v by_o some_o admirer_n of_o they_o or_o credulous_a receiver_n of_o report_n concern_v thing_n of_o they_o not_o open_o do_v and_o common_o know_v as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v i_o hear_v of_o none_o the_o paralipomena_fw-la of_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n or_o davenport_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v light_n with_o darkness_n a_o little_a afore_o these_o war_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o do_v i_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o man_n but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v the_o face_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n purposely_o frame_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o it_o what_o justus_n lipsius_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o idol_n at_o halles_n and_o zichem_n turselin_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lauretto_n and_o such_o like_a relation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o heed_v the_o scripture_n will_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o but_o take_v they_o either_o as_o fiction_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o priest_n gain_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o the_o frequent_a imposture_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o hales_n that_o of_o boxley_n abbey_n and_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n relate_v by_o speed_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o orleans_n by_o grey_a friar_n relate_v by_o sleidan_n com._n lib._n 9_o at_o brussels_n relate_v by_o meteran_n lib._n 10._o hist_o belg._n that_o of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n near_o wolverhampton_n in_o stafford-shire_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o person_n yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v of_o the_o priest_n deceit_n in_o it_o with_o many_o more_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v all_o such_o narration_n as_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n nor_o have_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n any_o better_a credit_n with_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o church_n of_o who_o though_o some_o mince_v the_o matter_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n as_o if_o piety_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o lie_n yet_o ludovicus_n vives_n free_o censure_v those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o priest_n to_o let_v we_o see_v their_o miracle_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n but_o our_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o convert_v from_o disbelief_n in_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v be_v term_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n verity_n or_o infallibility_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o seven_o article_n to_o which_o i_o now_o hasten_v which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n assert_v artic_a vii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o innovation_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o h._n t._n sect_n i._o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v nor_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n our_o tenet_n say_v h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o our_o catalogue_n of_o chief_a pastor_n who_o be_v all_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n approve_v by_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o such_o and_o be_v yet_o far_o prove_v thus_o answ_n that_o peter_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v say_v but_o never_o yet_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deceive_v in_o that_o as_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n those_o very_a man_n who_o relate_v peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o his_o immediate_a successor_n whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o cletus_n as_o h._n t._n confess_v here_o pag._n 52._o and_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o consent_n he_o and_o peter_n agree_v that_o peter_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o his_o not_o salute_v peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o according_a to_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n make_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n as_o the_o tradition_n insist_v on_o bear_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o paul_n mention_n he_o to_o have_v be_v than_o at_o rome_n nor_o of_o his_o translation_n of_o his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v by_o such_o tradition_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a yet_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n paul_n it_o be_v certain_a be_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v while_o he_o be_v there_o undoubted_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n yet_o pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v paul_n but_o peter_n successor_n however_o they_o put_v paul_n sword_n in_o their_o arm_n with_o peter_n key_n and_o in_o their_o write_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o use_v paul_n name_n with_o peter_n in_o their_o sentence_n
of_o his_o own_o sheep_n but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o another_o sheep_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o owner_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o owner_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o have_v it_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o his_o pay_n and_o encouragement_n according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o contract_n of_o the_o owner_n now_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o peter_n sheep_n nor_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n universal_o take_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o peter_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v feed_v that_o be_v rule_v himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v himself_o absolve_v himself_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v peter_n power_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v and_o deprive_v himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v the_o like_a absurdity_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o term_n foundation_n import_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n of_o himself_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n yea_o unless_o they_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n they_o must_v assert_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v have_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v she_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o press_v of_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o that_o for_o what_o it_o be_v use_v draw_v with_o it_o many_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o foundation_n and_o building_n shepherd_n and_o sheep_n can_v infer_v no_o more_o than_o that_o use_n of_o these_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o speech_n intend_v by_o they_o which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v consider_v by_o examine_v the_o text_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o argument_n if_o they_o do_v conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a unerring_a dominion_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v peter_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la again_o he_o that_o be_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o be_v peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o do_v ergo._fw-la in_o both_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o major_n understand_v of_o the_o under_o foundation_n builder_n and_o shepherd_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o concession_n of_o a_o impossibility_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o supreme_a unerring_a rule_n thereby_o and_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o in_o both_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v many_o proposition_n in_o these_o and_o his_o form_n express_v or_o imply_v which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o 1._o that_o every_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n above_o every_o building_n found_v on_o it_o there_o be_v some_o as_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o as_o firm_a or_o more_o firm_a than_o peter_n 2._o that_o every_o foundation_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v rule_v over_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o builder_n do_v note_n rule_n or_o dominion_n 4._o that_o as_o apply_v to_o peter_n they_o note_v in_o he_o supreme_a unerring_a rule_n or_o dominion_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v head_n of_o his_o flock_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v above_o his_o flock_n 7._o that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bid_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n universal_o take_v 8._o that_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v supreme_a dominion_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n over_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o his_o whole_a church_n 10._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o this_o point_n be_v true_a of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a and_o vicious_a all_o which_o i_o have_v distinct_o note_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o how_o many_o supposition_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n hang_v and_o yet_o how_o loose_a and_o empty_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o dispute_n of_o papist_n be_v about_o this_o which_o be_v with_o they_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n that_o be_v befall_v papist_n that_o since_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o understand_a person_n among_o they_o shall_v ever_o assent_v to_o the_o claim_v supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o these_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v say_v here_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o foundation_n support_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o whole_a flock_n answ_n the_o argument_n frame_v hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o which_o support_v the_o building_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v found_v on_o it_o but_o so_o do_v every_o foundation_n ergo._fw-la but_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a of_o personal_a metaphorical_a foundation_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a proper_a foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o example_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o commonwealth_n found_v on_o he_o or_o it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n that_o find_v it_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n stand_v firm_a neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a of_o every_o personal_a metaphorical_a foundation_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v begin_v a_o church_n or_o common-weath_a who_o do_v not_o after_o support_v it_o the_o text_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o prove_v neither_o of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v produce_v except_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o foundation_n but_o than_o it_o prove_v not_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v no_o pre-eminence_n to_o peter_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v foundation_n 1._o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n you_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v lay_v not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o genitives_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a not_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v that_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n nor_o be_v this_o against_o that_o which_o be_v revel_v 21._o 14._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v chief_a workman_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
not_o to_o do_v so_o still_o why_o do_v this_o author_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 113._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o romanist_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o allege_v it_o yet_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a their_o own_o proof_n and_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o establish_v sect_n ii_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n therefore_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o such_o a_o report_n such_o a_o evidence_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o all_o the_o doctrinos_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v therefore_o infallible_a answ_n the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o other_o point_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a book_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n there_o purgatory-fire_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o which_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o h._n t._n conclude_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o of_o no_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o book_n write_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o h._n t._n gain_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a much_o less_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v every_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o relate_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o his_o reason_n which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v not_o his_o major_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o term_n that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o book_n the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gainsay_v be_v prove_v unaware_o thus_o that_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o prove_v direct_o what_o h._n t._n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n between_o which_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o outward_a or_o inward_a efficient_a principal_a or_o instrumental_a by_o which_o a_o person_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v contrary_a thing_n caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n may_v prophesy_v right_a thing_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiab_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o overthrow_v they_o a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o grant_n wherein_o a_o prince_n grant_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n thomas_n his_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n word_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o full_a report_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o a_o report_n or_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o papist_n assert_v for_o with_o they_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o their_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o it_o have_v not_o such_o report_n or_o evidence_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v beside_o this_o full_a report_n as_o 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n themselves_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n advance_v god_n glory_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o more_o which_o show_v who_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v here_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o report_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n yet_o pag._n 205._o he_o deny_v evidence_n of_o sense_n infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v his_o position_n here_o 2._o from_o his_o word_n here_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o
infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye-witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n but_o there_o be_v world_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o hand-witness_n and_o tongue-witness_n and_o nose-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v discern_v and_o say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v taste_v smell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n therefore_o the_o report_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n or_o consecrate_a host_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a so_o inconsistent_a be_v this_o author_n saying_n in_o one_o place_n with_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o as_o indeed_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v self-repugnant_a sect_n iii_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o then_o be_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o make_v she_o deliver_v more_o for_o faith_n than_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v either_o have_v forget_v what_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o her_o infancy_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o world_n of_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v so_o far_o break_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v herself_o and_o posterity_n by_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n for_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o own_o conscience_n she_o know_v she_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v man_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o do_v you_o phil._n 4._o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commend_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n not_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o include_v in_o it_o since_o some_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n may_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v after_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o report_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n as_o from_o john_n and_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v not_o deliver_v all_o truth_n yea_o may_v err_v and_o so_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n tradition_n unwritten_a prove_v rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n without_o alteration_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v nevertheless_o since_o this_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n distinct_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o omit_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o some_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n command_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o easter_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o and_o after-age_n corruption_n do_v come_v in_o which_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a tradition_n as_o in_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n which_o augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o the_o trent_n council_n condemn_v it_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o worship_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o saint_n not_o allow_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n i_o say_v 1._o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n 2._o error_n may_v be_v traduce_v as_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n deliver_v not_o doctrine_n but_o the_o teacher_n in_o they_o whereof_o many_o sometime_o be_v hypocrite_n sometime_o weak_a in_o understanding_n all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n passion_n forgetfulness_n inadvertency_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a may_v against_o their_o conscience_n deliver_v error_n sure_o if_o polycarpus_n a_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o same_o age_n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o next_o contradict_v each_o other_o about_o tradition_n no_o marvel_n late_a and_o inferior_a teacher_n such_o as_o papias_n a_o credulous_a man_n and_o other_o mistake_v about_o they_o and_o the_o after_o church_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n have_v evident_o teach_v they_o by_o harken_v to_o seducer_n as_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o though_o the_o
scripture_n or_o many_o protestant_n one_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o discourse_n all_o protestant_a tenet_n say_v you_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o many_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v i_o deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a protestant_a tenet_n therefore_o many_o catholic_n doctrine_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v hardiness_n enough_o to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o text_n that_o recommend_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o expound_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o that_o support_v the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o place_n that_o favour_v priestly_a absolution_n with_o those_o on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o necessity_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a with_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v cite_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o express_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o his_o bible_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v offer_v he_o only_o this_o request_n either_o to_o admit_v the_o argument_n or_o teach_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o answ_n h._n t._n sure_o have_v a_o singular_a eyesight_n which_o see_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a what_o be_v not_o this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o a_o part_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sure_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v no_o demonstration_n special_o when_o what_o the_o man_n hold_v at_o one_o time_n upon_o second_o and_o better_a thought_n he_o relinquish_v nor_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la fit_a to_o establish_v any_o truth_n but_o somewhat_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o convince_v of_o hold_v inconsistency_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v into_o h._n t._n and_o his_o fellow_n hand_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n because_o some_o protestant_a tenet_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n thence_o than_o some_o popish_a tenet_n deny_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o may_v gratify_v h._n t._n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v in_o his_o request_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o no_o mood_n or_o figure_n that_o i_o know_v nor_o if_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v four_o term_n in_o it_o at_o least_o and_o then_o h._n t._n it_o be_v likely_a know_v his_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o form_v it_o better_o unless_o it_o be_v form_v dis-junctive_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o form_v his_o weapon_n for_o he_o to_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o protestant_a tenet_n simple_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o say_v so_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o this_o i_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o tenet_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o for_o his_o minor_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o protestant_a tenet_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o or_o those_o that_o be_v avouch_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n except_v some_o about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o instance_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a any_o reader_n who_o read_v what_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o five_o article_n here_o shall_v judge_v whether_o have_v more_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n the_o church_n imagine_v infallible_a authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n or_o that_o each_o person_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o understanding_n to_o try_v what_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o rely_v on_o any_o authority_n of_o pope_n general_a council_n or_o prelate_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a tenet_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o priest_n judiciary_n sacramental_a authoritative_a absolution_n as_o for_o it_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o either_o and_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v protestant_n that_o grant_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n grant_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o not_o bodily_a but_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o scripture_n of_o itself_o as_o scotus_n long_o ago_o resolve_v and_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n of_o zeal_n and_o some_o other_o endowment_n be_v yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o article_n 7._o to_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_o so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o this_o article_n nor_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o it_o but_o some_o far-fetched_a reason_n of_o no_o validity_n but_o i_o presume_v his_o brethren_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o for_o gratify_v so_o much_o the_o antitrinitarian_n arian_n socinian_o as_o to_o yield_v that_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v no_o better_o prove_v from_o scripture_n than_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o many_o more_o which_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n the_o spirit_n procession_n more_o evident_a than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o h._n t._n his_o scriptureless_a reason_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v the_o tenet_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o for_o sunday_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v i_o think_v allow_v somewhat_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o col._n 2._o 16._o act_n 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o revel_v 1._o 10._o more_o evident_a than_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n peter_n supremacy_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o see_v prejudice_n do_v much_o to_o sway_v man_n and_o make_v they_o see_v what_o other_o can_v the_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n the_o same_o syllogism_n may_v with_o equal_a evidence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o positive_a doctrine_n on_o either_o side_n all_o catholic_n point_v deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o say_v you_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v as_o clear_o say_v i_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a they_o deny_v in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n therefore_o many_o point_n embrace_v by_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n where_o do_v the_o bible_n so_o plain_o forbid_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o this_o darling_n error_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o any_o one_o
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
draw_n of_o the_o net_n on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parmen_fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o scold_v trick_n to_o say_v we_o slander_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o every_o soul_n even_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v fail_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o judge_v christian_n for_o not_o observe_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v as_o papist_n now_o do_v worship_v the_o creature_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o sundry_a more_o in_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o disavow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o other_o thing_n now_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n term_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n sacrilegious_a augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o account_v his_o word_n below_o scripture-canon_n yet_o his_o speech_n touch_v not_o we_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n on_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v impose_v on_o condition_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o error_n and_o practise_v such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v damnable_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o remnant_n of_o persecute_a saint_n we_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v abouâ—_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o i_o judge_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n to_o say_v any_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n or_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o count_v such_o speech_n whoever_o father_n or_o prelate_n he_o be_v that_o use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o call_v bishop_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o term_v they_o the_o church_n also_o and_o our_o mother_n nor_o need_v we_o allege_v a_o church_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o â—berians_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o â—_o captive_n maid_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o before_o and_o the_o indian_n by_o â—rumentius_fw-la without_o a_o church_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n nor_o tyndal_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v expel_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o devilish_a pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n english_a and_o other_o nation_n if_o augustine_n mean_v simple_o that_o all_o separation_n make_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n practice_n act_v 18._o 9_o god_n command_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o revel_v 18._o 4._o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n pâ—rmen_fw-la cap._n 21._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o associate_v with_o other_o when_o he_o can_v have_v society_n with_o they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o separation_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o touch_v not_o we_o who_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o romanist_n because_o some_o evil_a man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o because_o error_n idolatry_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v urge_v on_o we_o by_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o tyranny_n that_o without_o yield_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o banishment_n or_o burn_v once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n we_o do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v particular_a take_v it_o in_o which_o acception_n you_o will_v your_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o her_o particular_a he_o consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a i_o reply_v neither_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n nor_o as_o it_o note_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o term_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o nonsense_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v show_v before_o art_n 5._o sect._n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o either_o sense_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o many_o protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o luther_n separate_v but_o call_v it_o a_o antichristian_a and_o malignant_a church_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v yet_o not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o predominant_a part_n but_o of_o the_o latent_fw-la conceive_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o those_o error_n and_o evil_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o or_o avouch_v by_o they_o though_o live_v among_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v pardon_n as_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n retain_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o attribute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o few_o fundamental_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o be_v in_o it_o though_o very_o unsound_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o church_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n unfit_a for_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o who_o though_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o expectation_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o rome_n be_v find_v uâ—câ—rable_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o sky_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n separte_v from_o the_o whole_a there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n partial_a not_o total_a privative_a not_o positive_a out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n in_o heat_n not_o in_o heart_n as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n temporary_a not_o perpetual_a in_o prudence_n though_o not_o out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessary_a not_o voluntary_a just_a and_o not_o rash_a without_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o persecution_n of_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o many_o of_o these_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v from_o
a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o this_o position_n of_o h._n t._n will_v not_o be_v yield_v he_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v can_v stand_v with_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o ever_o will_v but_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o scribbler_n be_v sing_v over_o again_o and_o again_o their_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n with_o other_o popish_a gibberish_n though_o the_o folly_n and_o frivolousness_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n demonstrate_v i_o have_v thus_o at_o last_o examine_v these_o nine_o article_n be_v move_v thereto_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o do_v some_o soul_n good_a by_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n and_o romish_a emissary_n if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n their_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v add_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o time_n health_n and_o other_o concurrence_n suit_n with_o my_o aim_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o as_o some_o romanist_n blasphemous_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o write_n but_o as_o paul_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v i_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o content_n article_n i._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o its_o succession_n page_n 1_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o title_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n in_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v in_o which_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o church_n and_o deceitful_o begin_v with_o her_o authority_n 3_o 3._o his_o tenet_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o all_o church_n not_o own_v the_o pope_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a 4_o 4._o the_o succession_n require_v by_o h._n t._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 7_o 5._o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o h._n t._n prove_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o such_o succession_n as_o he_o imagine_v 10_o 6._o the_o succession_n pretend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n 11_o 7._o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n be_v defective_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o pretend_a succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n 13_o 8._o the_o catalogue_n of_o h._n t._n be_v defective_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o pretend_a succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o year_n 18_o 9_o the_o defect_n of_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o century_n be_v show_v 21_o 10._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n be_v show_v 25_o 11._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o age_n be_v show_v 28_o 12._o the_o defect_n of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n be_v show_v 32_o 13._o the_o close_a of_o h._n t._n be_v retort_v 36_o 14._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n 38_o article_n ii_o protestant's_n have_v that_o succession_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 42_o sect._n 1._o protestant_n church_n need_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n as_o papist_n demand_n ibid._n 2._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n against_o protestant_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n 44_o 3._o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n sufficient_a to_o aver_v their_o doctrine_n 47_o 4._o the_o succession_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o h._n t._n 51_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o learned_a protestant_n 53_o 6._o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n to_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o succession_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v 56_o article_n iii_o such_o visibility_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o romanist_n require_v be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 62_o sect._n 1._o exterior_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o h._n t._n require_v of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n 2._o neither_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 14._o psalm_n 18._o 19_o 4._o nor_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n prove_v such_o a_o church_n visibility_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n 65_o 3._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o h._n t._n assert_v 66_o article_n iu._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 69_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o nonfundamentals_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_o presuppose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a ibid._n 2._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o h._n t._n his_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o unity_n and_o universality_n be_v show_v 70_o 3._o unity_n of_o discipline_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o of_o faith_n without_o division_n in_o lesser_a point_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 22_o 23._o john_n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act_n 4._o 32._o john_n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v 71_o 4._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o romanist_n be_v perfect_o one_o or_o have_v better_a unity_n or_o mean_n of_o unity_n than_o protestant_n and_o h._n t._n his_o argument_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a against_o than_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n 73_o 5._o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v against_o he_o for_o protestant_n 77_o 6._o the_o universality_n which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 1._o 33._o for_o time_n psalm_n 85._o 86_o 9_o isai_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 28._o 20._o psalm_n 19_o 4._o for_o place_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n but_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 78_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustine_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n by_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o 80_o 8._o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o false_a to_o term_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o shift_n of_o h._n t._n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n be_v discover_v 81_o article_n v._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o high_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a both_o in_o her_o proposition_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a impudent_a arrogant_a claim_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 85_o sect._n 1._o the_o decit_fw-la of_o h._n t._n in_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n and_o judicature_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v show_v ibid._n 2._o luke_n 10._o 16._o prove_v not_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n 87_o 3._o matth_n 18._o 17._o or_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o claim_n